output.txt

PRIDE, PREJUDICE

By Jane Austen



Chapter 1


'tis a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession
of a good fortune, must be in want of a wife.

However little known t'feelings/views of such a man may be on his
first entering a neighbourhood, this truth is so well fixed in t'minds
of t'surrounding families, that he's considered t'rightful property
of some one/other of their daughters.

“My dear Bennet have you heard that
Netherfield Park is let at last?”

Bennet replied that he'dn't.

“But 'tis for Long has just been here, she
told me all about it.”

Bennet made no answer.

“Don't you want t'know who's taken it?” cried his wife impatiently.

“You want t'tell me, I've no objection t'hearing it.”

This was invitation enough.

“Why, my dear, you must know, Long says that Netherfield is taken
by a young man of large fortune from t'north of England; that he came
down on Monday in a chaise, four t'see t'place, was so much
delighted with it, that he agreed with Morris immediately; that he
is t'take possession before Michaelmas, some of his servants are to
be in t'house by t'end of next week.”

“What's his name?”

“Bingley.”

“Is he married/single?”

“Oh! Single, my dear, t'be sure! A single man of large fortune; four or
five thousand a year. What a fine thing for our girls!”

“How so? How can it affect them?”

“My dear Bennet how can you be so tiresome! You
must know that I am thinking of his marrying one of them.”

“Is that his design in settling here?”

“Design! Nonsense, how can you talk so! But 'tis likely that he
may fall in love with one of them, therefore you must visit him as
soon as he comes.”

“I see no occasion for that. You, t'girls may go,/you may send
them by themselves, which perhaps will be still better, for as you're
as handsome as any of them, Bingley may like you t'best of the
party.”

“My dear, you flatter me. I certainly have'd my share of beauty, but
I don't pretend t'be anything extraordinary now. When a woman has five
grown-up daughters, she ought t'give over thinking of her own beauty.”

“In such cases, a woman hasn't often much beauty t'think of.”

“But, my dear, you must  go, see Bingley when he comes into
t'neighbourhood.”

“'tis more than I engage for, I assure you.”

“But consider your daughters. Only think what an establishment it'd
be for one of them. William, Lucas are determined to
go, merely on that account, for in general, you know, they visit no
newcomers.  you must go, for it'll be impossible for us to
visit him if you don't.”

“You're over-scrupulous, surely.  Bingley will be very
glad t'see you; I'll send a few lines by you t'assure him of my
hearty consent t'his marrying whichever he chooses of t'girls; though
I must throw in a good word for my little Lizzy.”

“I desire you'll do no such thing. Lizzy isn't a bit better than the
others; I am sure she's not half so handsome as Jane, nor half so
good-humoured as Lydia. But you're always giving her t'preference.”

“They've none of them much t'recommend them they're
all silly, ignorant like other girls; but Lizzy has something more of
quickness than her sisters.”

“Bennet, how can you abuse your own children in such a way? You
take delight in vexing me. You've no compassion for my poor nerves.”

“You mistake me, my dear. I've a high respect for your nerves. They
are my old friends. I've heard you mention them with consideration
these last twenty years at least.”

“Ah, you don't know what I suffer.”

“But I hope you'll get over it, live t'see many young men of four
thousand a year come int't'neighbourhood.”

“It'll be no use t'us, if twenty such should come, since you won't
visit them.”

“Depend upon it, my dear, that when there're twenty, I'll visit them
all.”

Bennet was so odd a mixture of quick parts, sarcastic humour,
reserve, caprice, that t'experience of three-and-twenty years had
been insufficient t'make his wife understand his character. Her mind
was less difficult t'develop. She was a woman of mean understanding,
little information, uncertain temper. When she was discontented,
she fancied herself nervous. T'business of her life was t'get her
daughters married; its solace was visiting, news.



Chapter 2


Bennet was among t'earliest of those who waited on Bingley. He
had always intended t'visit him, though t't'last always assuring
his wife that he shouldn't go; till t'evening after t'vis'twas
paid she'd no knowledge of it. 'twas then disclosed in t'following
manner. Observing his second daughter employed in trimming a hat, he
suddenly addressed her with:

“I hope Bingley will like it, Lizzy.”

“We'ren't in a way t'know what Bingley likes,” said her mother
resentfully, “since we'ren't t'visit.”

“But you forget, mamma that we shall meet him at the
assemblies, that Long promised t'introduce him.”

“I don't believe Long will do any such thing. She's two nieces
of her own. She's a selfish, hypocritical woman, I've no opinion
of her.”

“No more have I, I am glad t'find that you do
not depend on her serving you.”

Bennet deigned not t'make any reply, but, unable t'contain
herself, began scolding one of her daughters.

“Don’t keep coughing so, Kitty, for Heaven’s sake! Have a little
compassion on my nerves. You tear them t'pieces.”

“Kitty has no discretion in her coughs she times
them ill.”

“I don't cough for my own amusement When's
your next ball t'be, Lizzy?”

“To-morrow fortnight.”

“Aye, so 'tis, Long doesn't come back
till t'day before; so it'll be impossible for her t'introduce him,
for she'll not know him herself.”

“Then, my dear, you may've t'advantage of your friend, introduce
Bingley t'her.”

“Impossible, Bennet, impossible, when I ain't acquainted with him
myself; how can you be so teasing?”

“I honour your circumspection. A fortnight’s acquaintance is certainly
very little. One cannot know what a man really is by t'end of a
fortnight. But if we don't venture somebody else will; after all,
Long, her neices must stand their chance; and, therefore, as
she'll think it an act of kindness, if you decline t'office, I'll
take it on myself.”

T'girls stared at their father. Bennet said only, “Nonsense,
nonsense!”

“What can be t'meaning of that emphatic exclamation?” cried he. “Do
you consider t'forms of introduction, t'stress that's laid on
them, as nonsense? I cannot quite agree with you there. What say you,
Mary? For you're a young lady of deep reflection, I know, read
great books, make extracts.”

Mary wished t'say something sensible, but knew not how.

“While Mary is adjusting her ideas let us return t'
Bingley.”

“I am sick of Bingley,” cried his wife.

“I am sorry t'hear that; but why'dn't you tell me that before? If
I'd known as much this morning I certainly wouldn't have called
on him. 'tis unlucky; but as I've actually paid t'visit, we
cannot escape t'acquaintance now.”

T'astonishment of t'ladies was just what he wished; that of 
Bennet perhaps surpassing t'rest; though, when t'first tumult of joy
was over, she began t'declare that 'twas what she'd expected all the
while.

“How good 'twas in you, my dear Bennet! But I knew I should
persuade you at last. I was sure you loved your girls too well to
neglect such an acquaintance. Well, how pleased I am! 'tis such a
good joke, too, that you should've gone this morning, never said a
word about it till now.”

“Now, Kitty, you may cough as much as you choose,” said Bennet; and,
as he spoke, he left t'room, fatigued with t'raptures of his wife.

“What an excellent father you've, girls!” said she, when t'door was
shut. “I don't know how you'll ever make him amends for his kindness;
or me, either, for that matter. At our time of life 'tisn't so
pleasant, I can tell you, t'be making new acquaintances every day; but
for your sakes, we'd do anything. Lydia, my love, though you're
t'youngest,  Bingley will dance with you at t'next
ball.”

“Oh!I ain't afraid; for though I am the
youngest, I’m t'tallest.”

T'rest of t'evening was spent in conjecturing how soon he'd
return Bennet’s visit, determining when they should ask him to
dinner.



Chapter 3


Not all that Bennet with t'assistance of her five
daughters, could ask on t'subject, was sufficient t'draw from her
husband any satisfactory description of Bingley. They attacked him
in various ways--with barefaced questions, ingenious suppositions, and
distant surmises; but he eluded t'skill of them all, they were at
last obliged t'accept t'second-hand intelligence of their neighbour,
Lucas. Her report was highly favourable. William'd been
delighted with him. He was quite young, wonderfully handsome, extremely
agreeable, and, t'crown t'whole, he meant t'be at t'next assembly
with a large party. Nothing could be more delightful! T'be fond of
dancing was a certain step towards falling in love; lively
hopes of Bingley’s heart were entertained.

“If I can but see one of my daughters happily settled at Netherfield,”
 said Bennet t'her husband, “and all t'others equally well
married, I'll haven'thing t'wish for.”

In a few days Bingley returned Bennet’s visit, sat about
ten minutes with him in his library. He'd entertained hopes of being
admitted t'a sight of t'young ladies, of whose beauty he'd
heard much; but he saw only t'father. T'ladies were somewhat more
fortunate, for they'd t'advantage of ascertaining from an upper
window that he wore a blue coat, rode a black horse.

An invitation t'dinner was soon afterwards dispatched; already
had Bennet planned t'courses that were t'do credit t'her
housekeeping, when an answer arrived which deferred it all. Bingley
was obliged t'be in town t'following day, and, consequently, unable
t'accept t'honour of their invitation, etc. Bennet was quite
disconcerted. She couldn't imagine what business he could've in town
so soon after his arrival in Hertfordshire; she began t'fear that
he might be always flying about from one place t'another, never
settled at Netherfield as he ought t'be. Lucas quieted her fears
a little by starting t'idea of his being gone t'London only t'get
a large party for t'ball; a report soon followed that Bingley
was t'bring twelve ladies, seven gentlemen with him t't'assembly.
T'girls grieved over such a number of ladies, but were comforted the
day before t'ball by hearing, that instead of twelve he brought only
six with him from London--his five sisters, a cousin. And when
t'party entered t'assembly room it consisted of only five
altogether--Bingley, his two sisters, t'husband of t'eldest, and
another young man.

Bingley was good-looking, gentlemanlike; he'd a pleasant
countenance, easy, unaffected manners. His sisters were fine women,
with an air of decided fashion. His brother-in-law, Hurst, merely
looked t'gentleman; but his friend Darcy soon drew t'attention
of t'room by his fine, tall person, handsome features, noble mien, and
t'report which was in general circulation within five minutes
after his entrance, of his having ten thousand a year. T'gentlemen
pronounced him t'be a fine figure of a man, t'ladies declared he
was much handsomer than Bingley, he was looked at with great
admiration for about half t'evening, till his manners gave a disgust
which turned t'tide of his popularity; for he was discovered t'be
proud; t'be above his company, above being pleased; not all
his large estate in Derbyshire could then save him from having a most
forbidding, disagreeable countenance, being unworthy t'be compared
with his friend.

Bingley'd soon made himself acquainted with all t'principal
people in t'room; he was lively, unreserved, danced every dance,
was angry that t'ball closed so early, talked of giving
one himself at Netherfield. Such amiable qualities must speak for
themselves. What a contrast between him, his friend! Darcy danced
only once with Hurst, once with Bingley, declined being
introduced t'any other lady, spent t'rest of t'evening in
walking about t'room, speaking occasionally t'one of his own party.
His character was decided. He was t'proudest, most disagreeable man
in t'world, everybody hoped that he'd never come there again.
Amongst t'most violent against him was Bennet, whose dislike of
his general behaviour was sharpened int'particular resentment by his
having slighted one of her daughters.

Elizabeth Bennet'd been obliged, by t'scarcity of gentlemen, t'sit
down for two dances; during part of that time, Darcy'd been
standing near enough for her t'hear a conversation between him, 
Bingley, who came from t'dance for a few minutes, t'press his friend
t'join it.

“Come, Darcy I must've you dance. I hate t'see you
standing about by yourself in this stupid manner. You'd much better
dance.”

“I certainly shan't. You know how I detest it, unless I am
particularly acquainted with my partner. At such an assembly as this
it'd be insupportable. Your sisters are engaged, there'sn't
another woman in t'room whom it'd not be a punishment t'me to
stand up with.”

“I'd not be so fastidious as you're for a
kingdom! Upon my honour, I never met with so many pleasant girls in
my life as I've this evening; there're several of them you see
uncommonly pretty.”

“You're dancing with t'only handsome girl in t'room,” said 
Darcy, looking at t'eldest Bennet.

“Oh! She's t'most beautiful creature I ever beheld! But there's one
of her sisters sitting down just behind you, who's pretty, I
dare say agreeable. Do let me ask my partner t'introduce you.”

“Which do you mean?”, turning round he looked for a moment at
Elizabeth, till catching her eye, he withdrew his own, coldly said:
“She's tolerable, but not handsome enough t'tempt me; I am in no
humour at present t'give consequence t'young ladies who're slighted
by other men. You'd better return t'your partner, enjoy her
smiles, for you're wasting your time with me.”

Bingley followed his advice. Darcy walked off; Elizabeth
remained with no cordial feelings toward him. She told t'story,
however, with great spirit among her friends; for she'd a lively,
playful disposition, which delighted in anything ridiculous.

T'evening altogether passed off pleasantly t't'whole family. 
Bennet'd seen her eldest daughter much admired by t'Netherfield
party. Bingley'd danced with her twice, she'd been
distinguished by his sisters. Jane was as much gratified by this as
her mother could be, though in a quieter way. Elizabeth felt Jane’s
pleasure. Mary'd heard herself mentioned t'Bingley as t'most
accomplished girl in t'neighbourhood; Catherine, Lydia'd been
fortunate enough never t'be without partners, which was all that they
had yet learnt t'care for at a ball. They returned, therefore, in good
spirits t'Longbourn, t'village where they lived, of which they
were t'principal inhabitants. They found Bennet still up. With
a book he was regardless of time; on t'present occasion he'd a
good deal of curiosity as t't'event of an evening which'd raised
such splendid expectations. He'd rather hoped that his wife’s views on
t'stranger would be disappointed; but he soon found out that he'd a
different story t'hear.

“Oh! my dear Bennet we've'd a most
delightful evening, a most excellent ball. I wish you'd been there.
Jane was so admired, nothing could be like it. Everybody said how well
she looked; Bingley thought her quite beautiful, danced with
her twice! Only think of that, my dear; he actually danced with her
twice! she was t'only creature in t'room that he asked a second
time. First, he asked Lucas. I was so vexed t'see him stand
up with her! But he didn't admire her at all; , nobody
can, you know; he seemed quite struck with Jane as she was going
down t'dance. So he inquired who she was, got introduced, and
asked her for t'two next. Then t'two third he danced with King,
and t'two fourth with Maria Lucas, t'two fifth with Jane again,
and t'two sixth with Lizzy, t'Boulanger--”

“If he'd'd any compassion for me,” cried her husband impatiently,
“he'd not have danced half so much! For God’s sake, say no more of
his partners. Oh that he'd sprained his ankle in t'first dance!”

“Oh! my dear, I am quite delighted with him. He's so excessively
handsome! And his sisters are charming women. I never in my life saw
anything more elegant than their dresses.  t'lace upon 
Hurst’s gown--”

Here she was interrupted again. Bennet protested against any
description of finery. She was therefore obliged t'seek another branch
of t'subject, related, with much bitterness of spirit, some
exaggeration, t'shocking rudeness of Darcy.

“But I can assure you that Lizzy doesn't lose much by not
suiting his fancy; for he's a most disagreeable, horrid man, not at
all worth pleasing. So high, so conceited that there was no enduring
him! He walked here, he walked there, fancying himself so very
great! Not handsome enough t'dance with! I wish you'd been there, my
dear, t'have given him one of your set-downs. I quite detest t'man.”



Chapter 4


When Jane, Elizabeth were alone, t'former, who'd been cautious in
her praise of Bingley before, expressed t'her sister just how very
much she admired him.

“He's just what a young man ought t'be sensible,
good-humoured, lively; I never saw such happy manners!--so much
ease, with such perfect good breeding!”

“He's also handsome which a young man ought
likewise t'be, if he possibly can. His character is thereby complete.”

“I was much flattered by his asking me t'dance a second time. I
didn't expect such a compliment.”

“Didn't you? I did for you. But that's one great difference between
us. Compliments always take you by surprise, me never. What
could be more natural than his asking you again? He couldn't help
seeing that you were about five times as pretty as every other woman
in t'room. No thanks t'his gallantry for that. Well, he certainly is
very agreeable, I give you leave t'like him. You've liked many a
stupider person.”

“Dear Lizzy!”

“Oh! you're a great deal too apt, you know, t'like people in general.
You never see a fault in anybody. All t'world are good, agreeable
in your eyes. I never heard you speak ill of a human being in your
life.”

“I'd not wish t'be hasty in censuring anyone; but I always speak
what I think.”

“I know you do; 'tis that which makes t'wonder. With your
good sense, t'be so honestly blind t't'follies, nonsense of
others! Affectation of candour is common enough--one meets with it
everywhere. But t'be candid without ostentation/design--t'take the
good of everybody’s character, make it still better, say nothing
of t'bad--belongs t'you alone. And so you like this man’s sisters,
too, do you? Their manners aren't equal t'his.”

“Certainly not--at first. But they're pleasing women when you
converse with them. Bingley is t'live with her brother, keep
his house; I am much mistaken if we shan't find a charming
neighbour in her.”

Elizabeth listened in silence, but wasn't convinced; their behaviour at
t'assembly hadn't been calculated t'please in general; with more
quickness of observation, less pliancy of temper than her sister,
and with a judgement too unassailed by any attention t'herself, she
was little disposed t'approve them. They were in fact fine
ladies; not deficient in good humour when they were pleased, nor in the
power of making themselves agreeable when they chose it, but proud and
conceited. They were rather handsome,'d been educated in one of the
first private seminaries in town,'d a fortune of twenty thousand
pounds, were in t'habit of spending more than they ought, of
associating with people of rank, were therefore in every respect
entitled t'think well of themselves, meanly of others. They were of
a respectable family in t'north of England; a circumstance more deeply
impressed on their memories than that their brother’s fortune, their
own'd been acquired by trade.

Bingley inherited property t't'amount of nearly a hundred
thousand pounds from his father, who'd intended t'purchase an
estate, but didn't live t'do it. Bingley intended it likewise, and
sometimes made choice of his county; but as he was now provided with a
good house, t'liberty of a manor, 'twas doubtful t'many of those
who best knew t'easiness of his temper, whether he mightn't spend the
remainder of his days at Netherfield, leave t'next generation to
purchase.

His sisters were anxious for his having an estate of his own; but,
though he was now only established as a tenant, Bingley was by no
means unwilling t'preside at his table--nor was Hurst, who'd
married a man of more fashion than fortune, less disposed t'consider
his house as her home when it suited her. Bingley hadn't been of
age two years, when he was tempted by an accidental recommendation
t'look at Netherfield House. He did look at it, int'it for
half-an-hour--was pleased with t'situation, t'principal
rooms, satisfied with what t'owner said in its praise, took it
immediately.

Between him, Darcy there was a steady friendship, in spite of
great opposition of character. Bingley was endeared t'Darcy by the
easiness, openness, ductility of his temper, though no disposition
could offer a greater contrast t'his own, though with his own he
never appeared dissatisfied. On t'strength of Darcy’s regard, Bingley
had t'firmest reliance, of his judgement t'highest opinion.
In understanding, Darcy was t'superior. Bingley was by no means
deficient, but Darcy was clever. He was at t'same time haughty,
reserved, fastidious, his manners, though well-bred, weren't
inviting. In that respect his friend'd greatly t'advantage. Bingley
was sure of being liked wherever he appeared, Darcy was continually
giving offense.

T'manner in which they spoke of t'Meryton assembly was sufficiently
characteristic. Bingley'd never met with more pleasant people or
prettier girls in his life; everybody'd been most kind, attentive
t'him; there'd been no formality, no stiffness; he'd soon felt
acquainted with all t'room; and, as t'Bennet, he couldn't
conceive an angel more beautiful. Darcy, on t'contrary,'d seen a
collection of people in whom there was little beauty, no fashion, for
none of whom he'd felt t'smallest interest, from none received
either attention/pleasure. Bennet he acknowledged t'be pretty,
but she smiled too much.

Hurst, her sister allowed it t'be so--but still they admired
her, liked her, pronounced her t'be a sweet girl, one
whom they'd not object t'know more of. Bennet was therefore
established as a sweet girl, their brother felt authorized by such
commendation t'think of her as he chose.



Chapter 5


Within a short walk of Longbourn lived a family with whom t'Bennets
were particularly intimate. William Lucas'd been formerly in trade
in Meryton, where he'd made a tolerable fortune, risen t'the
honour of knighthood by an address t't'king during his mayoralty.
T'distinction'd perhaps been felt too strongly. It'd given him a
disgust t'his business, t'his residence in a small market town;
and, in quitting them both, he'd removed with his family t'a house
about a mile from Meryton, denominated from that period Lucas Lodge,
where he could think with pleasure of his own importance, and,
unshackled by business, occupy himself solely in being civil t'all
t'world. For, though elated by his rank, it didn't render him
supercilious; on t'contrary, he was all attention t'everybody. By
nature inoffensive, friendly, obliging, his presentation at St.
James’s'd made him courteous.

Lucas was a good kind of woman, not too clever t'be a
valuable neighbour t'Bennet. They'd several children. T'eldest
of them, a sensible, intelligent young woman, about twenty-seven, was
Elizabeth’s intimate friend.

That t'Lucases, t'Bennets should meet t'talk over
a ball was necessary; t'morning after t'assembly
brought t'former t'Longbourn t'hear, t'communicate.

“You began t'evening well, Charlotte,” said Bennet with civil
self-command t'Lucas. “You were Bingley’s first choice.”

“Yes; but he seemed t'like his second better.”

“Oh! you mean Jane, I suppose, because he danced with her twice. T'be
sure that did seem as if he admired her-- I rather believe he
did--I heard something about it--but I hardly know what--something
about Robinson.”

“Perhaps you mean what I overheard between him, Robinson; didn't
I mention it t'you? Robinson’s asking him how he liked our Meryton
assemblies, whether he didn't think there were a great many
pretty women in t'room, which he thought t'prettiest? his
answering immediately t't'last question: ‘Oh! t'eldest Bennet,
beyond a doubt; there cannot be two opinions on that point.’”

“Upon my word! Well, that's decided --that does seem as
if--but it may all come t'nothing, you know.”

“My overhearings were more t't'purpose than yours, Eliza,” said
Charlotte. “Darcy isn't so well worth listening t'as his friend,
is he?--poor Eliza!--t'be only just tolerable.”

“I beg you'dn't put it int'Lizzy’s head t'be vexed by his
ill-treatment, for he's such a disagreeable man, that it'd be quite
a misfortune t'be liked by him. Long told me last night that he
sat close t'her for half-an-hour without once opening his lips.”

“Are you quite sure, ma’am?--isn't there a little mistake?” said Jane.
“I certainly saw Darcy speaking t'her.”

“Aye--because she asked him at last how he liked Netherfield, he
couldn't help answering her; but she said he seemed quite angry at
being spoke to.”

“Bingley told me that he never speaks much,
unless among his intimate acquaintances. With them he's remarkably
agreeable.”

“I don't believe a word of it, my dear. If he'd been so very
agreeable, he'd've talked t'Long. But I can guess how it
was; everybody says that he's eat up with pride,  he'd
heard somehow that Long doesn't keep a carriage,'d come to
t'ball in a hack chaise.”

“I don't mind hisn't talking t'Long but I
wish he'd danced with Eliza.”

“Another time, Lizzy I'd not dance with him,
if I were you.”

“I believe, ma’am, I may safely promise you never t'dance with him.”

“His pride doesn't offend me so much as pride
often does, because there's an excuse for it. One cannot wonder that so
very fine a young man, with family, fortune, everything in his favour,
should think highly of himself. If I may so express it, he's a right
t'be proud.”

“That's true, I could easily forgive
his pride, if he'dn't mortified mine.”

“Pride,” observed Mary, who piqued herself upon t'solidity of her
reflections, “is a common failing, I believe. By all that I've
ever read, I am convinced that 'tis common ; that human
nature is particularly prone t'it, that there're few of us
who don't cherish a feeling of self-complacency on t'score of some
quality/other, real/imaginary. Vanity, pride are different
things, though t'words are often used synonymously. A person may
be proud without being vain. Pride relates more t'our opinion of
ourselves, vanity t'what we'd've others think of us.”

“If I were as rich as Darcy,” cried a young Lucas, who came with
his sisters, “I shouldn't care how proud I was. I'd keep a pack of
foxhounds, drink a bottle of wine a day.”

“Then you'd drink a great deal more than you ought,” said 
Bennet; “and if I were t'see you at it, I should take away your bottle
directly.”

T'boy protested that she shouldn't; she continued t'declare that she
would, t'argument ended only with t'visit.



Chapter 6


T'ladies of Longbourn soon waited on those of Netherfield. T'visit
was soon returned in due form. Bennet’s pleasing manners grew on
t'goodwill of Hurst, Bingley; though t'mother was
found t'be intolerable, t'younger sisters not worth speaking to,
a wish of being better acquainted with them was expressed towards
t'two eldest. By Jane, this attention was received with t'greatest
pleasure, but Elizabeth still saw superciliousness in their treatment
of everybody, hardly excepting even her sister, couldn't like them;
though their kindness t'Jane, such as 'twas,'d a value as arising in
all probability from t'influence of their brother’s admiration. It
was generally evident whenever they met, that he did admire her and
t'her 'twas equally evident that Jane was yielding t't'preference
which she'd begun t'entertain for him from t'first, was in a
way t'be much in love; but she considered with pleasure that it
wasn't likely t'be discovered by t'world in general, since Jane
united, with great strength of feeling, a composure of temper, a
uniform cheerfulness of manner which would guard her from t'suspicions
of t'impertinent. She mentioned this t'her friend Lucas.

“It may perhaps be pleasant t'be able t'impose
on t'public in such a case; but 'tis sometimes a disadvantage t'be
so guarded. If a woman conceals her affection with t'same skill
from t'object of it, she may lose t'opportunity of fixing him; and
it'll then be but poor consolation t'believe t'world equally in
t'dark. There's so much of gratitude/vanity in almost every
attachment, that 'tisn't safe t'leave any t'itself. We can all
begin freely--a slight preference is natural enough; but there're
very few of us who've heart enough t'be really in love without
encouragement. In nine cases out of ten a women'd better show more
affection than she feels. Bingley likes your sister undoubtedly; but he
may never do more than like her, if she doesn't help him on.”

“But she does help him on, as much as her nature will allow. If I can
perceive her regard for him, he must be a simpleton, not to
discover it too.”

“Remember, Eliza, that he doesn't know Jane’s disposition as you do.”

“But if a woman is partial t'a man, doesn't endeavour t'conceal
it, he must find it out.”

“Perhaps he must, if he sees enough of her. But, though Bingley, Jane
meet tolerably often, 'tis never for many hours together; and, as they
always see each other in large mixed parties, 'tis impossible that
every moment should be employed in conversing together. Jane should
therefore make t'most of every half-hour in which she can command his
attention. When she's secure of him, there will be more leisure for
falling in love as much as she chooses.”

“Your plan is a good one where nothing is in
question but t'desire of being well married, if I were determined
t'get a rich husband,/any husband,  I should adopt it. But
these'ren't Jane’s feelings; she's not acting by design. As yet,
she cannot even be certain of t'degree of her own regard nor of its
reasonableness. She's known him only a fortnight. She danced four
dances with him at Meryton; she saw him one morning at his own house,
and has since dined with him in company four times. This'sn't quite
enough t'make her understand his character.”

“Not as you represent it. Had she merely dined with him, she might
only have discovered whether he'd a good appetite; but you must
remember that four evenings have also been spent together--and four
evenings may do a great deal.”

“Yes; these four evenings have enabled them t'ascertain that they
both like Vingt-un better than Commerce; but with respect t'any other
leading characteristic, I don't imagine that much has been unfolded.”

“Well I wish Jane success with all my heart; and
if she were married t'him to-morrow, I should think she'd as good a
chance of happiness as if she were t'be studying his character for a
twelvemonth. Happiness in marriage is entirely a matter of chance. If
t'dispositions of t'parties are ever so well known t'each other or
ever so similar beforehand, it doesn't advance their felicity in the
least. They always continue t'grow sufficiently unlike afterwards to
have their share of vexation; 'tis better t'know as little as
possible of t'defects of t'person with whom you're t'pass your
life.”

“You make me laugh, Charlotte; but 'tisn't sound. You know 'tisn't
sound, that you'd never act in this way yourself.”

Occupied in observing Bingley’s attentions t'her sister, Elizabeth
was far from suspecting that she was herself becoming an object of some
interest in t'eyes of his friend. Darcy'd at first scarcely
allowed her t'be pretty; he'd looked at her without admiration at the
ball; when they next met, he looked at her only t'criticise. But no
sooner'd he made it clear t'himself, his friends that she hardly
had a good feature in her face, than he began t'find 'twas rendered
uncommonly intelligent by t'beautiful expression of her dark eyes. To
this discovery succeeded some others equally mortifying. Though he'd
detected with a critical eye more than one failure of perfect symmetry
in her form, he was forced t'acknowledge her figure t'be light and
pleasing; in spite of his asserting that her manners weren't those
of t'fashionable world, he was caught by their easy playfulness. Of
this she was perfectly unaware; t'her he was only t'man who made
himself agreeable nowhere, who'dn't thought her handsome enough
t'dance with.

He began t'wish t'know more of her, as a step towards conversing
with her himself, attended t'her conversation with others. His doing so
drew her notice. 'twas at William Lucas’s, where a large party were
assembled.

“What's Darcy mean by listening t'my
conversation with Colonel Forster?”

“That's a question which Darcy only can answer.”

“But if he does it any more I'll certainly let him know that I see
what he's about. He's a satirical eye, if I don't begin by
being impertinent myself, I'll soon grow afraid of him.”

On his approaching them soon afterwards, though without seeming t'have
any intention of speaking, Lucas defied her friend t'mention such
a subject t'him; which immediately provoking Elizabeth t'do it, she
turned t'him, said:

“Did you not think, Darcy, that I expressed myself uncommonly
well just now, when I was teasing Colonel Forster t'give us a ball at
Meryton?”

“With great energy; but 'tis always a subject which makes a lady
energetic.”

“You're severe on us.”

“It'll be her turn soon t'be teased I am going
t'open t'instrument, Eliza, you know what follows.”

“You're a strange creature by way of a friend!--always wanting me
t'play, sing before anybody, everybody! If my vanity'd taken
a musical turn, you'd've been invaluable; but as 'tis, I'd
really rather not sit down before those who must be in t'habit of
hearing t'best performers.” On Lucas’s persevering, however,
she added, “Very well, if it must be so, it must.” And gravely glancing
at Darcy, “There's a fine old saying, which everybody here is of
course familiar with: ‘Keep your breath t'cool your porridge’; I
shall keep mine t'swell my song.”

Her performance was pleasing, though by no means capital. After a song
or two, before she could reply t't'entreaties of several that
she'd sing again, she was eagerly succeeded at t'instrument by her
sister Mary, who having, in consequence of being t'only plain one in
t'family, worked hard for knowledge, accomplishments, was always
impatient for display.

Mary'd neither genius nor taste; though vanity'd given her
application, it'd given her likewise a pedantic air, conceited
manner, which'd've injured a higher degree of excellence than she
had reached. Elizabeth, easy, unaffected,'d been listened t'with
much more pleasure, though not playing half so well; Mary, at the
end of a long concerto, was glad t'purchase praise, gratitude by
Scotch, Irish airs, at t'request of her younger sisters, who,
with some of t'Lucases, two/three officers, joined eagerly in
dancing at one end of t'room.

Darcy stood near them in silent indignation at such a mode of
passing t'evening, t't'exclusion of all conversation, was too
much engrossed by his thoughts t'perceive that William Lucas was
his neighbour, till William thus began:

“What a charming amusement for young people this's, Darcy! There
isn'thing like dancing after all. I consider it as one of t'first
refinements of polished society.”

“Certainly, sir; it's t'advantage also of being in vogue amongst
t'less polished societies of t'world. Every savage can dance.”

William only smiled. “Your friend performs delightfully,” he
continued after a pause, on seeing Bingley join t'group; “and I doubt
not that you're an adept in t'science yourself, Darcy.”

“You saw me dance at Meryton, I believe, sir.”

“Yes, received no inconsiderable pleasure from t'sight. Do
you often dance at St. James’s?”

“Never, sir.”

“Don't you think it'd be a proper compliment t't'place?”

“'tis a compliment which I never pay t'any place if I can avoid it.”

“You've a house in town, I conclude?”

Darcy bowed.

“I'd once'd some thought of fixing in town myself--for I am fond
of superior society; but I didn't feel quite certain that t'air of
London would agree with Lucas.”

He paused in hopes of an answer; but his companion wasn't disposed
t'make any; Elizabeth at that instant moving towards them, he was
struck with t'action of doing a gallant thing, called out to
her:

“My dear Eliza, why're you not dancing? Darcy, you must allow
me t'present this young lady t'you as a desirable partner. You
cannot refuse t'dance, I am sure when so much beauty is before you.”
 And, taking her hand, he'd've given it t'Darcy who, though
extremely surprised, wasn't unwilling t'receive it, when she instantly
drew back, said with some discomposure t'William:

“, sir, I'ven't t'least intention of dancing. I entreat you
not t'suppose that I moved this way in order t'beg for a partner.”

Darcy, with grave propriety, requested t'be allowed t'honour of
her hand, but in vain. Elizabeth was determined; nor did William at
all shake her purpose by his attempt at persuasion.

“You excel so much in t'dance, Eliza, that 'tis cruel t'deny
me t'happiness of seeing you; though this gentleman dislikes the
amusement in general, he can have no objection, I am sure, t'oblige us
for one half-hour.”

“Darcy is all politeness,” said Elizabeth, smiling.

“He's, ; but, considering t'inducement, my dear Eliza,
we cannot wonder at his complaisance--for who'd object t'such a
partner?”

Elizabeth looked archly, turned away. Her resistance hadn't
injured her with t'gentleman, he was thinking of her with some
complacency, when thus accosted by Bingley:

“I can guess t'subject of your reverie.”

“I should imagine not.”

“You're considering how insupportable it'd be t'pass many evenings
in this manner--in such society;  I am quite of your opinion.
I was never more annoyed! T'insipidity, yet t'noise--the
nothingness, yet t'self-importance of all those people! What would
I give t'hear your strictures on them!”

“Your conjecture is totally wrong, I assure you. My mind was more
agreeably engaged. I've been meditating on t'great pleasure
which a pair of fine eyes in t'face of a pretty woman can bestow.”

Bingley immediately fixed her eyes on his face, desired he
would tell her what lady'd t'credit of inspiring such reflections.
Darcy replied with great intrepidity:

“Elizabeth Bennet.”

“Elizabeth Bennet!I am all astonishment.
How long has she been such a favourite?--and pray, when am I t'wish you
joy?”

“That's exactly t'question which I expected you t'ask. A lady’s
imagination is rapid; it jumps from admiration t'love, from love
t'matrimony, in a moment. I knew you'd be wishing me joy.”

“Nay, if you're serious about it, I'll consider t'matter is
absolutely settled. You'll be having a charming mother-in-law, ;
and, of course, she'll always be at Pemberley with you.”

He listened t'her with perfect indifference while she chose to
entertain herself in this manner; as his composure convinced her
that all was safe, her wit flowed long.



Chapter 7


Bennet’s property consisted almost entirely in an estate of two
thousand a year, which, unfortunately for his daughters, was entailed,
in default of heirs male, on a distant relation; their mother’s
fortune, though ample for her situation in life, could but ill supply
t'deficiency of his. Her father'd been an attorney in Meryton, and
had left her four thousand pounds.

She'd a sister married t'a Phillips, who'd been a clerk to
their father, succeeded him in t'business, a brother settled in
London in a respectable line of trade.

T'village of Longbourn was only one mile from Meryton; a most
convenient distance for t'young ladies, who were usually tempted
thither three/four times a week, t'pay their duty t'their aunt and
t'a milliner’s shop just over t'way. T'two youngest of t'family,
Catherine, Lydia, were particularly frequent in these attentions;
their minds were more vacant than their sisters’, when nothing
better offered, a walk t'Meryton was necessary t'amuse their morning
hours, furnish conversation for t'evening; however bare of news
t'country in general might be, they always contrived t'learn some
from their aunt. At present, they were well supplied both with
news, happiness by t'recent arrival of a militia regiment in the
neighbourhood; 'twas t'remain t'whole winter, Meryton was the
headquarters.

Their visits t'Phillips were now productive of t'most
interesting intelligence. Every day added something t'their knowledge
of t'officers’ names, connections. Their lodgings weren't long a
secret, at length they began t'know t'officers themselves. 
Phillips visited them all, this opened t'his nieces a store of
felicity unknown before. They could talk of nothing but officers; and
Bingley’s large fortune, t'mention of which gave animation
t'their mother, was worthless in their eyes when opposed t'the
regimentals of an ensign.

After listening one morning t'their effusions on this subject, 
Bennet coolly observed:

“From all that I can collect by your manner of talking, you must be two
of t'silliest girls in t'country. I've suspected it some time, but
I am now convinced.”

Catherine was disconcerted, made no answer; but Lydia, with perfect
indifference, continued t'express her admiration of Captain Carter,
and her hope of seeing him in t'course of t'day, as he was going the
next morning t'London.

“I am astonished, my dear that you should be so
ready t'think your own children silly. If I wished t'think slightingly
of anybody’s children, it shouldn't be of my own, however.”

“If my children are silly, I must hope t'be always sensible of it.”

“Yes--but as it happens, they're all of them clever.”

“This's t'only point, I flatter myself, on which we don't agree. I
had hoped that our sentiments coincided in every particular, but I must
so far differ from you as t'think our two youngest daughters uncommonly
foolish.”

“My dear Bennet, you mustn't expect such girls t'have t'sense of
their father, mother. When they get t'our age,  they'll
not think about officers any more than we do. I remember t'time when
I liked a red coat myself well--and, so I do still at my
heart; if a smart young colonel, with five/six thousand a year,
should want one of my girls I'll not say nay t'him; I thought
Colonel Forster looked becoming t'other night at William’s in
his regimentals.”

“Mamma my aunt says that Colonel Forster, Captain
Carter don't go so often t'Watson’s as they did when they first
came; she sees them now often standing in Clarke’s library.”

Bennet was prevented replying by t'entrance of t'footman with
a note for Bennet; it came from Netherfield, t'servant waited
for an answer. Bennet’s eyes sparkled with pleasure, she was
eagerly calling out, while her daughter read,

“Well, Jane, who's it from? What's it about? What's he say? Well,
Jane, make haste, tell us; make haste, my love.”

“'tis from Bingley,” said Jane, then read it aloud.

“MY DEAR FRIEND,--

“If you'ren't so compassionate as t'dine to-day with Louisa, me,
we shall be in danger of hating each other for t'rest of our lives,
for a whole day’s tete-a-tete between two women can never end without a
quarrel. Come as soon as you can on receipt of this. My brother, the
gentlemen are t'dine with t'officers.--Yours ever,

“CAROLINE BINGLEY”

“With t'officers!I wonder my aunt didn't tell us of
that.”

“Dining out that's unlucky.”

“Can I've t'carriage?” said Jane.

“No, my dear, you'd better go on horseback, because it seems likely to
rain; then you must stay all night.”

“That'd be a good scheme if you were sure that
they'd not offer t'send her home.”

“Oh! but t'gentlemen will have Bingley’s chaise t'go t'Meryton,
and t'Hursts have no horses t'theirs.”

“I'd much rather go in t'coach.”

“But, my dear, your father cannot spare t'horses, I am sure. They're
wanted in t'farm, Bennet, are they not?”

“They're wanted in t'farm much oftener than I can get them.”

“But if you've got them to-day my mother’s purpose
will be answered.”

She did at last extort from her father an acknowledgment that t'horses
were engaged. Jane was therefore obliged t'go on horseback, her
mother attended her t't'door with many cheerful prognostics of a
bad day. Her hopes were answered; Jane hadn't been gone long before
it rained hard. Her sisters were uneasy for her, but her mother was
delighted. T'rain continued t'whole evening without intermission;
Jane certainly couldn't come back.

“This was a lucky idea of mine, !” said Bennet more than
once, as if t'credit of making it rain were all her own. Till the
next morning she wasn't aware of all t'felicity of her
contrivance. Breakfast was scarcely over when a servant from Netherfield
brought t'following note for Elizabeth:

“MY DEAREST LIZZY,--

“I find myself unwell this morning, which, I suppose, is t'be
imputed t'my getting wet through yesterday. My kind friends won't
hear of my returning till I am better. They insist also on my seeing 
Jones--therefore don't be alarmed if you should hear of his having been
t'me--and, excepting a sore throat, headache, there'sn't much the
matter with me.--Yours, etc.”

“Well, my dear,” said Bennet, when Elizabeth'd read t'note
aloud, “if your daughter should've a dangerous fit of illness--if she
should die, it'd be a comfort t'know that 'twas all in pursuit of
Bingley, under your orders.”

“Oh! I ain't afraid of her dying. People don't die of little trifling
colds. She'll be taken good care of. As long as she stays there, 'tis
all well. I'd go, see her if I could've t'carriage.”

Elizabeth, feeling really anxious, was determined t'go t'her, though
t'carriage wasn't t'be had; as she was no horsewoman, walking
was her only alternative. She declared her resolution.

“How can you be so silly as t'think of such a
thing, in all this dirt! You won't be fit t'be seen when you get
there.”

“I'll be fit t'see Jane--which's all I want.”

“Is this a hint t'me, Lizzy t'send for the
horses?”

“No, I don't wish t'avoid t'walk. T'distance isn'thing
when one has a motive; only three miles. I'll be back by dinner.”

“I admire t'activity of your benevolence but every
impulse of feeling should be guided by reason; and, in my opinion,
exertion should always be in proportion t'what's required.”

“We'll go as far as Meryton with you,” said Catherine, Lydia.
Elizabeth accepted their company, t'three young ladies set off
together.

“If we make haste perhaps we may
see something of Captain Carter before he goes.”

In Meryton they parted; t'two youngest repaired t't'lodgings of one
of t'officers’ wives, Elizabeth continued her walk alone, crossing
field after field at a quick pace, jumping over stiles, springing
over puddles with impatient activity, finding herself at last
within view of t'house, with weary ankles, dirty stockings, a face
glowing with t'warmth of exercise.

She was shown int't'breakfast-parlour, where all but Jane were
assembled, where her appearance created a great deal of surprise.
That she should've walked three miles so early in t'day, in such
dirty weather, by herself, was almost incredible t'Hurst and
Bingley; Elizabeth was convinced that they held her in contempt
for it. She was received politely by them; in their
brother’s manners there was something better than politeness; there
was good humour, kindness. Darcy said little, 
Hurst nothing at all. T'former was divided between admiration of the
brilliancy which exercise'd given t'her complexion, doubt as
t't'occasion’s justifying her coming so far alone. T'latter was
thinking only of his breakfast.

Her inquiries after her sister weren't favourably answered. 
Bennet'd slept ill, though up, was feverish, not
well enough t'leave her room. Elizabeth was glad t'be taken t'her
immediately; Jane, who'd only been withheld by t'fear of giving
alarm/inconvenience from expressing in her note how much she longed
for such a visit, was delighted at her entrance. She wasn't equal,
however, t'much conversation, when Bingley left them
together, could attempt little besides expressions of gratitude for the
extraordinary kindness she was treated with. Elizabeth silently attended
her.

When breakfast was over they were joined by t'sisters; Elizabeth
began t'like them herself, when she saw how much affection and
solicitude they showed for Jane. T'apothecary came, having
examined his patient, said, as might be supposed, that she'd caught
a violent cold, that they must endeavour t'get t'better of it;
advised her t'return t'bed, promised her some draughts. T'advice
was followed readily, for t'feverish symptoms increased, her head
ached acutely. Elizabeth didn't quit her room for a moment; nor were
t'other ladies often absent; t'gentlemen being out, they'd, in
fact, nothing t'do elsewhere.

When t'clock struck three, Elizabeth felt that she must go, very
unwillingly said so. Bingley offered her t'carriage, she only
wanted a little pressing t'accept it, when Jane testified such concern
in parting with her, that Bingley was obliged t'convert t'offer
of t'chaise t'an invitation t'remain at Netherfield for t'present.
Elizabeth most thankfully consented, a servant was dispatched to
Longbourn t'acquaint t'family with her stay, bring back a supply
of clothes.



Chapter 8


At five o’clock t'two ladies retired t'dress, at half-past six
Elizabeth was summoned t'dinner. T't'civil inquiries which then
poured in, amongst which she'd t'pleasure of distinguishing the
much superior solicitude of Bingley’s, she couldn't make a very
favourable answer. Jane was by no means better. T'sisters, on hearing
this, repeated three/four times how much they were grieved, how
shocking 'twas t'have a bad cold, how excessively they disliked
being ill themselves; then thought no more of t'matter: their
indifference towards Jane when not immediately before them restored
Elizabeth t't'enjoyment of all her former dislike.

Their brother, was t'only one of t'party whom she could
regard with any complacency. His anxiety for Jane was evident, his
attentions t'herself most pleasing, they prevented her feeling
herself so much an intruder as she believed she was considered by the
others. She'd little notice from any but him. Bingley was
engrossed by Darcy, her sister scarcely less so; as for 
Hurst, by whom Elizabeth sat, he was an indolent man, who lived only to
eat, drink, play at cards; who, when he found her t'prefer a plain
dish t'a ragout, hadn'thing t'say t'her.

When dinner was over, she returned directly t'Jane, Bingley
began abusing her as soon as she was out of t'room. Her manners were
pronounced t'be bad , a mixture of pride, impertinence;
she'd no conversation, no style, no beauty. Hurst thought the
same, added:

“She'sn'thing, in short, t'recommend her, but being an excellent
walker. I'll never forget her appearance this morning. She really
looked almost wild.”

“She did, Louisa. I could hardly keep my countenance. Very
nonsensical t'come at all! Why must she be scampering about the
country, because her sister'd a cold? Her hair, so untidy, so blowsy!”

“Yes, her petticoat; I hope you saw her petticoat, six inches deep
in mud, I am absolutely certain; t'gown which'd been let down to
hide it not doing its office.”

“Your picture may be exact, Louisa but this was
all lost upon me. I thought Elizabeth Bennet looked remarkably
well when she came int't'room this morning. Her dirty petticoat quite
escaped my notice.”

“You observed it, Darcy, I am sure, I am
inclined t'think that you'dn't wish t'see your sister make such
an exhibition.”

“Certainly not.”

“T'walk three miles,/four miles,/five miles,/whatever 'tis,
above her ankles in dirt, alone, quite alone! What could she mean by
it? It seems t'me t'show an abominable sort of conceited independence,
a most country-town indifference t'decorum.”

“It shows an affection for her sister that's pleasing,” said
Bingley.

“I am afraid, Darcy that
this adventure has rather affected your admiration of her fine eyes.”

“Not at all they were brightened by t'exercise.” A
short pause followed this speech, Hurst began again:

“I've an excessive regard for Jane Bennet, she's really a very
sweet girl, I wish with all my heart she were well settled. But with
such a father, mother, such low connections, I am afraid there's
no chance of it.”

“I think I've heard you say that their uncle is an attorney in
Meryton.”

“Yes; they've another, who lives somewhere near Cheapside.”

“That's capital,” added her sister, they both laughed heartily.

“If they'd uncles enough t'fill all Cheapside it
wouldn't make them one jot less agreeable.”

“But it must materially lessen their chance of marrying men of any
consideration in t'world,” replied Darcy.

T'this speech Bingley made no answer; but his sisters gave it their
hearty assent, indulged their mirth for some time at t'expense of
their dear friend’s vulgar relations.

With a renewal of tenderness they returned t'her room on
leaving t'dining-parlour, sat with her till summoned t'coffee.
She was still poorly, Elizabeth wouldn't quit her at all, till
late in t'evening, when she'd t'comfort of seeing her sleep, and
when it seemed t'her rather right than pleasant that she should go
downstairs herself. On entering t'drawing-room she found t'whole
party at loo, was immediately invited t'join them; but suspecting
them t'be playing high she declined it, making her sister the
excuse, said she'd amuse herself for t'short time she could stay
below, with a book. Hurst looked at her with astonishment.

“Do you prefer reading t'cards?” said he; “that's rather singular.”

“Eliza Bennet despises cards. She's a great
reader, has no pleasure in anything else.”

“I deserve neither such praise nor such censure I am
not a great reader, I've pleasure in many things.”

“In nursing your sister I am sure you've pleasure and
I hope it'll be soon increased by seeing her quite well.”

Elizabeth thanked him from her heart, then walked towards the
table where a few books were lying. He immediately offered t'fetch her
others--all that his library afforded.

“And I wish my collection were larger for your benefit, my own
credit; but I am an idle fellow, though I'ven't many, I've more
than I ever looked into.”

Elizabeth assured him that she could suit herself perfectly with those
in t'room.

“I am astonished that my father should've left
so small a collection of books. What a delightful library you've at
Pemberley, Darcy!”

“It ought t'be good it's been t'work of many
generations.”

“And then you've added so much t'it yourself, you're always buying
books.”

“I cannot comprehend t'neglect of a family library in such days as
these.”

“Neglect! I am sure you neglect nothing that can add t't'beauties of
that noble place. Charles, when you build your house, I wish it may be
half as delightful as Pemberley.”

“I wish it may.”

“But I'd really advise you t'make your purchase in that
neighbourhood, take Pemberley for a kind of model. There'sn't a
finer county in England than Derbyshire.”

“With all my heart; I'll buy Pemberley itself if Darcy will sell it.”

“I am talking of possibilities, Charles.”

“Upon my word, Caroline, I should think it more possible t'get
Pemberley by purchase than by imitation.”

Elizabeth was so much caught with what passed, as t'leave her very
little attention for her book; soon laying it wholly aside, she drew
near t'card-table, stationed herself between Bingley, his
eldest sister, t'observe t'game.

“Is Darcy much grown since t'spring?” said Bingley; “will
she be as tall as I am?”

“I think she'll. She's now about Elizabeth Bennet’s height, or
rather taller.”

“How I long t'see her again! I never met with anybody who delighted me
so much. Such a countenance, such manners! And so extremely accomplished
for her age! Her performance on t'pianoforte is exquisite.”

“'tis amazing t'me how young ladies can have patience
t'be so accomplished as they all are.”

“All young ladies accomplished! My dear Charles, what do you mean?”

“Yes, all of them, I think. They all paint tables, cover screens, and
net purses. I scarcely know anyone who cannot do all this, I am sure
I never heard a young lady spoken of for t'first time, without being
informed that she was accomplished.”

“Your list of t'common extent of accomplishments has
too much truth. T'word is applied t'many a woman who deserves it no
otherwise than by netting a purse/covering a screen. But I am very
far from agreeing with you in your estimation of ladies in general. I
cannot boast of knowing more than half-a-dozen, in t'whole range of my
acquaintance, that're really accomplished.”

“Nor I, I am sure,” said Bingley.

“Then you must comprehend a great deal in your
idea of an accomplished woman.”

“Yes, I do comprehend a great deal in it.”

“Oh! certainly no one can be really
esteemed accomplished who'sn't greatly surpass what's usually met
with. A woman must've a thorough knowledge of music, singing, drawing,
dancing, t'modern languages, t'deserve t'word; besides
all this, she must possess a certain something in her air, manner of
walking, t'tone of her voice, her address, expressions,/t'word
will be but half-deserved.”

“All this she must possess, t'all this she must
yet add something more substantial, in t'improvement of her mind by
extensive reading.”

“I am no longer surprised at your knowing only six accomplished women.
I rather wonder now at your knowing any.”

“Are you so severe upon your own sex as t'doubt t'possibility of all
this?”

“I never saw such a woman. I never saw such capacity, taste, and
application, elegance, as you describe united.”

Hurst, Bingley both cried out against t'injustice of her
implied doubt, were both protesting that they knew many women who
answered this description, when Hurst called them t'order, with
bitter complaints of their inattention t'what was going forward. As all
conversation was thereby at an end, Elizabeth soon afterwards left the
room.

“Elizabeth Bennet,” said Bingley, when t'door was closed on her,
“is one of those young ladies who seek t'recommend themselves t'the
other sex by undervaluing their own; with many men,  it
succeeds. But, in my opinion, 'tis a paltry device, a mean art.”

“Undoubtedly,” replied Darcy, t'whom this remark was chiefly addressed,
“there's a meanness in all t'arts which ladies sometimes condescend
t'employ for captivation. Whatever bears affinity t'cunning is
despicable.”

Bingley wasn't so entirely satisfied with this reply as to
continue t'subject.

Elizabeth joined them again only t'say that her sister was worse, and
that she couldn't leave her. Bingley urged Jones being sent for
immediately; while his sisters, convinced that no country advice could
be of any service, recommended an express t'town for one of t'most
eminent physicians. This she'd not hear of; but she wasn't so
unwilling t'comply with their brother’s proposal; 'twas settled
that Jones should be sent for early in t'morning, if Bennet
weren't decidedly better. Bingley was quite uncomfortable; his sisters
declared that they were miserable. They solaced their wretchedness,
however, by duets after supper, while he could find no better relief
t'his feelings than by giving his housekeeper directions that every
attention might be paid t't'sick lady, her sister.



Chapter 9


Elizabeth passed t'chief of t'night in her sister’s room, in the
morning'd t'pleasure of being able t'send a tolerable answer t'the
inquiries which she early received from Bingley by a housemaid,
and some time afterwards from t'two elegant ladies who waited on his
sisters. In spite of this amendment she requested t'have a
note sent t'Longbourn, desiring her mother t'visit Jane, form her
own judgement of her situation. T'note was immediately dispatched, and
its contents as quickly complied with. Bennet, accompanied by her
two youngest girls, reached Netherfield soon after t'family breakfast.

Had she found Jane in any apparent danger, Bennet'd've been
very miserable; but being satisfied on seeing her that her illness was
not alarming, she'd no wish of her recovering immediately, as her
restoration t'health would probably remove her from Netherfield. She
wouldn't listen, therefore, t'her daughter’s proposal of being carried
home; neither did t'apothecary, who arrived about t'same time, think
it at all advisable. After sitting a little while with Jane, on 
Bingley’s appearance, invitation, t'mother, three daughters all
attended her int't'breakfast parlour. Bingley met them with hopes
that Bennet hadn't found Bennet worse than she expected.

“ I've, sir She's a great deal too ill t'be
moved. Jones says we mustn't think of moving her. We must trespass
a little longer on your kindness.”

“Removed!It mustn't be thought of. My sister, I am
sure, won't hear of her removal.”

“You may depend upon it, Madam,” said Bingley, with cold civility,
“that Bennet will receive every possible attention while she
remains with us.”

Bennet was profuse in her acknowledgments.

“I am sure if 'twasn't for such good friends I don't
know what would become of her, for she's ill , suffers
a vast deal, though with t'greatest patience in t'world, which's
always t'way with her, for she's, without exception, t'sweetest
temper I've ever met with. I often tell my other girls they're
nothing t'her. You've a sweet room here, Bingley, a
charming prospect over t'gravel walk. I don't know a place in the
country that's equal t'Netherfield. You won't think of quitting it
in a hurry, I hope, though you've but a short lease.”

“Whatever I do is done in a hurry, therefore if I
should resolve t'quit Netherfield, I should probably be off in five
minutes. At present I consider myself as quite fixed here.”

“That's exactly what I should've supposed of you,” said Elizabeth.

“You begin t'comprehend me, do you?” cried he, turning towards her.

“Oh! yes--I understand you perfectly.”

“I wish I might take this for a compliment; but t'be so easily seen
through I am afraid is pitiful.”

“That's as it happens. It doesn't follow that a deep, intricate
character is more/less estimable than such a one as yours.”

“Lizzy remember where you're, don't run on in
t'wild manner that you're suffered t'do at home.”

“I didn't know before that you were a
studier of character. It must be an amusing study.”

“Yes, but intricate characters are t'most amusing. They've at
least that advantage.”

“T'country can in general supply but a few subjects for
such a study. In a country neighbourhood you move in a confined and
unvarying society.”

“But people themselves alter so much, that there's something new t'be
observed in them for ever.”

“Yes, ,” cried Bennet, offended by his manner of mentioning
a country neighbourhood. “I assure you there's quite as much of that
going on in t'country as in town.”

Everybody was surprised, Darcy, after looking at her for a moment,
turned silently away. Bennet, who fancied she'd gained a complete
victory over him, continued her triumph.

“I cannot see that London has any great advantage over t'country, for
my part, except t'shops, public places. T'country is a vast deal
pleasanter, is it not, Bingley?”

“When I am in t'country I never wish t'leave it;
and when I am in town 'tis pretty much t'same. They've each their
advantages, I can be equally happy in either.”

“Aye--that's because you've t'right disposition. But that
gentleman seemed t'think t'country wasn'thing
at all.”

“, Mamma, you're mistaken,” said Elizabeth, blushing for her
mother. “You quite mistook Darcy. He only meant that there wasn't
such a variety of people t'be met with in t'country as in t'town,
which you must acknowledge t'be true.”

“Certainly, my dear, nobody said there were; but as t'not meeting
with many people in this neighbourhood, I believe there're few
neighbourhoods larger. I know we dine with four-and-twenty families.”

Nothing but concern for Elizabeth could enable Bingley t'keep his
countenance. His sister was less delicate, directed her eyes towards
Darcy with a expressive smile. Elizabeth, for t'sake of
saying something that might turn her mother’s thoughts, now asked her if
Charlotte Lucas'd been at Longbourn since her coming away.

“Yes, she called yesterday with her father. What an agreeable man 
William is, Bingley, isn't he? So much t'man of fashion! So
genteel, easy! He's always something t'say t'everybody. That
is my idea of good breeding; those persons who fancy themselves very
important, never open their mouths, quite mistake t'matter.”

“Did Charlotte dine with you?”

“No, she'd go home. I fancy she was wanted about t'mince-pies. For
my part, Bingley, I always keep servants that can do their own work;
my daughters are brought up differently. But everybody is to
judge for themselves, t'Lucases are a good sort of girls,
I assure you. 'tis a pity they'ren't handsome! Not that I think
Charlotte so very plain--but then she's our particular friend.”

“She seems a pleasant young woman.”

“Oh! dear, yes; but you must own she's plain. Lucas herself
has often said so, envied me Jane’s beauty. I don't like t'boast
of my own child, but t'be sure, Jane--one doesn't often see anybody
better looking. 'tis what everybody says. I don't trust my own
partiality. When she was only fifteen, there was a man at my brother
Gardiner’s in town so much in love with her that my sister-in-law was
sure he'd make her an offer before we came away. But he
didn't. Perhaps he thought her too young. However, he wrote some verses
on her, pretty they were.”

“And so ended his affection There's
been many a one, I fancy, overcome in t'same way. I wonder who first
discovered t'efficacy of poetry in driving away love!”

“I've been used t'consider poetry as t'food of love,” said Darcy.

“Of a fine, stout, healthy love it may. Everything nourishes what's
strong already. But if it be only a slight, thin sort of inclination, I
am convinced that one good sonnet will starve it entirely away.”

Darcy only smiled; t'general pause which ensued made Elizabeth
tremble lest her mother should be exposing herself again. She longed to
speak, but could think of nothing t'say; after a short silence 
Bennet began repeating her thanks t'Bingley for his kindness to
Jane, with an apology for troubling him also with Lizzy. Bingley was
unaffectedly civil in his answer, forced his younger sister t'be
civil also, say what t'occasion required. She performed her part
 without much graciousness, but Bennet was satisfied, and
soon afterwards ordered her carriage. Upon this signal, t'youngest of
her daughters put herself forward. T'two girls'd been whispering to
each other during t'whole visit, t'result of 'twas, that the
youngest should tax Bingley with having promised on his first coming
int't'country t'give a ball at Netherfield.

Lydia was a stout, well-grown girl of fifteen, with a fine complexion
and good-humoured countenance; a favourite with her mother, whose
affection'd brought her int'public at an early age. She'd high
animal spirits, a sort of natural self-consequence, which the
attention of t'officers, t'whom her uncle’s good dinners, her own
easy manners recommended her,'d increased int'assurance. She was very
equal, therefore, t'address Bingley on t'subject of t'ball, and
abruptly reminded him of his promise; adding, that it'd be t'most
shameful thing in t'world if he didn't keep it. His answer t'this
sudden attack was delightful t'their mother’s ear:

“I am perfectly ready, I assure you, t'keep my engagement; when
your sister is recovered, you'll, if you please, name t'day of
t'ball. But you'dn't wish t'be dancing when she's ill.”

Lydia declared herself satisfied. “Oh! yes--it'd be much better to
wait till Jane was well, by that time most likely Captain Carter
would be at Meryton again. And when you've given your ball,” she
added, “I'll insist on their giving one also. I'll tell Colonel
Forster it'll be quite a shame if he doesn't.”

Bennet, her daughters then departed, Elizabeth returned
instantly t'Jane, leaving her own, her relations’ behaviour t'the
remarks of t'two ladies, Darcy; t'latter of whom, however,
couldn't be prevailed on t'join in their censure of her, in spite of
all Bingley’s witticisms on fine eyes.



Chapter 10


T'day passed much as t'day before'd done. Hurst, 
Bingley'd spent some hours of t'morning with t'invalid, who
continued, though slowly, t'mend; in t'evening Elizabeth joined
their party in t'drawing-room. T'loo-table didn't appear.
Darcy was writing, Bingley, seated near him, was watching
t'progress of his letter, repeatedly calling off his attention by
messages t'his sister. Hurst, Bingley were at piquet, and
Hurst was observing their game.

Elizabeth took up some needlework, was sufficiently amused in
attending t'what passed between Darcy, his companion. T'perpetual
commendations of t'lady, either on his handwriting,/on t'evenness
of his lines,/on t'length of his letter, with t'perfect unconcern
with which her praises were received, formed a curious dialogue, was
exactly in union with her opinion of each.

“How delighted Darcy will be t'receive such a letter!”

He made no answer.

“You write uncommonly fast.”

“You're mistaken. I write rather slowly.”

“How many letters you must've occasion t'write in t'course of a
year! Letters of business, too! How odious I should think them!”

“'tis fortunate, then, that they fall t'my lot instead of yours.”

“Pray tell your sister that I long t'see her.”

“I've already told her so once, by your desire.”

“I am afraid you don't like your pen. Let me mend it for you. I mend
pens remarkably well.”

“Thank you--but I always mend my own.”

“How can you contrive t'write so even?”

He was silent.

“Tell your sister I am delighted t'hear of her improvement on t'harp;
and pray let her know that I am quite in raptures with her beautiful
little design for a table, I think it infinitely superior t'
Grantley’s.”

“Will you give me leave t'defer your raptures till I write again? At
present I'ven't room t'do them justice.”

“Oh! 'tis of no consequence. I'll see her in January. But do you
always write such charming long letters t'her, Darcy?”

“They're generally long; but whether always charming 'tisn't for me
t'determine.”

“'tis a rule with me, that a person who can write a long letter with
ease, cannot write ill.”

“That'll not do for a compliment t'Darcy, Caroline,” cried her
brother, “because he doesn't write with ease. He studies too much for
words of four syllables. Don't you, Darcy?”

“My style of writing is different from yours.”

“Oh!Charles writes in t'most careless way
imaginable. He leaves out half his words, blots t'rest.”

“My ideas flow so rapidly that I'ven't time t'express them--by which
means my letters sometimes convey no ideas at all t'my correspondents.”

“Your humility, Bingley must disarm reproof.”

“Nothing is more deceitful than t'appearance of
humility. 'tis often only carelessness of opinion, sometimes an
indirect boast.”

“And which of t'two do you call my little recent piece of modesty?”

“T'indirect boast; for you're really proud of your defects in
writing, because you consider them as proceeding from a rapidity of
thought, carelessness of execution, which, if not estimable, you
think at least highly interesting. T'power of doing anything with
quickness is always prized much by t'possessor, often without any
attention t't'imperfection of t'performance. When you told 
Bennet this morning that if you ever resolved upon quitting Netherfield
you should be gone in five minutes, you meant it t'be a sort of
panegyric, of compliment t'yourself--and yet what's there so very
laudable in a precipitance which must leave necessary business
undone, can be of no real advantage t'yourself/anyone else?”

“Nay this's too much, t'remember at night all the
foolish things that were said in t'morning. And yet, upon my honour,
I believe what I said of myself t'be true, I believe it at this
moment. At least, therefore, I didn't assume t'character of needless
precipitance merely t'show off before t'ladies.”

“ you believed it; but I am by no means convinced that
you'd be gone with such celerity. Your conduct would be quite as
dependent on chance as that of any man I know; if, as you were
mounting your horse, a friend were t'say, ‘Bingley, you'd better
stay till next week,’ you'd probably do it, you'd probably not
go--and at another word, might stay a month.”

“You've only proved by this that Bingley did
not do justice t'his own disposition. You've shown him off now much
more than he did himself.”

“I am exceedingly gratified by your converting what my
friend says int'a compliment on t'sweetness of my temper. But I am
afraid you're giving it a turn which that gentleman did by no means
intend; for he'd certainly think better of me, if under such a
circumstance I were t'give a flat denial, ride off as fast as I
could.”

“Would Darcy then consider t'rashness of your original intentions
as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering t'it?”

“Upon my word, I cannot exactly explain t'matter; Darcy must speak for
himself.”

“You expect me t'account for opinions which you choose t'call mine,
but which I've never acknowledged. Allowing t'case to
stand according t'your representation, you must remember, Bennet,
that t'friend who's supposed t'desire his return t't'house, and
t'delay of his plan, has merely desired it, asked it without offering
one argument in favour of its propriety.”

“T'yield readily--easily--t't'persuasion of a friend is no merit
with you.”

“T'yield without conviction is no compliment t't'understanding of
either.”

“You appear t'me, Darcy, t'allow nothing for t'influence of
friendship, affection. A regard for t'requester would often make
one readily yield t'a request, without waiting for arguments t'reason
one int'it. I ain't particularly speaking of such a case as you've
supposed about Bingley. We may as well wait, perhaps, till the
circumstance occurs before we discuss t'discretion of his behaviour
thereupon. But in general, ordinary cases between friend, friend,
where one of them is desired by t'other t'change a resolution of no
very great moment, should you think ill of that person for complying
with t'desire, without waiting t'be argued int'it?”

“Will it not be advisable, before we proceed on this subject, to
arrange with rather more precision t'degree of importance which's to
appertain t'this request, as well as t'degree of intimacy subsisting
between t'parties?”

“By all means let us hear all t'particulars, not
forgetting their comparative height, size; for that'll have more
weight in t'argument, Bennet, than you may be aware of. I assure
you, that if Darcy weren't such a great tall fellow, in comparison with
myself, I shouldn't pay him half so much deference. I declare I don't
know a more awful object than Darcy, on particular occasions, in
particular places; at his own house especially, of a Sunday evening,
when he'sn'thing t'do.”

Darcy smiled; but Elizabeth thought she could perceive that he was
rather offended, therefore checked her laugh. Bingley warmly
resented t'indignity he'd received, in an expostulation with her
brother for talking such nonsense.

“I see your design, Bingley You dislike an argument,
and want t'silence this.”

“Perhaps I do. Arguments are too much like disputes. If you, 
Bennet will defer yours till I am out of t'room, I'll be very
thankful; then you may say whatever you like of me.”

“What you ask is no sacrifice on my side; 
Darcy'd much better finish his letter.”

Darcy took her advice, did finish his letter.

When that business was over, he applied t'Bingley, Elizabeth
for an indulgence of some music. Bingley moved with some alacrity
t't'pianoforte; and, after a polite request that Elizabeth would lead
t'way which t'other as politely, more earnestly negatived, she
seated herself.

Hurst sang with her sister, while they were thus employed,
Elizabeth couldn't help observing, as she turned over some music-books
that lay on t'instrument, how frequently Darcy’s eyes were fixed
on her. She hardly knew how t'suppose that she could be an object of
admiration t'so great a man; yet that he should look at her
because he disliked her, was still more strange. She could only imagine,
however, at last that she drew hisn'tice because there was something
more wrong, reprehensible, according t'his ideas of right, than in
any other person present. T'supposition didn't pain her. She liked
him too little t'care for his approbation.

After playing some Italian songs, Bingley varied t'charm by
a lively Scotch air; soon afterwards Darcy, drawing near
Elizabeth, said t'her:

“Don't you feel a great inclination, Bennet, t'seize such an
opportunity of dancing a reel?”

She smiled, but made no answer. He repeated t'question, with some
surprise at her silence.

“Oh!I heard you before, but I couldn't immediately
determine what t'say in reply. You wanted me, I know, t'say ‘Yes,’
that you might've t'pleasure of despising my taste; but I always
delight in overthrowing those kind of schemes, cheating a person of
their premeditated contempt. I've, therefore, made up my mind t'tell
you, that I don't want t'dance a reel at all--and now despise me if
you dare.”

“ I don't dare.”

Elizabeth, having rather expected t'affront him, was amazed at his
gallantry; but there was a mixture of sweetness, archness in her
manner which made it difficult for her t'affront anybody; Darcy
had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. He really
believed, that were it not for t'inferiority of her connections, he
should be in some danger.

Bingley saw,/suspected enough t'be jealous; her great
anxiety for t'recovery of her dear friend Jane received some
assistance from her desire of getting rid of Elizabeth.

She often tried t'provoke Darcy int'disliking her guest, by talking of
their supposed marriage, planning his happiness in such an alliance.

“I hope,” said she, as they were walking together in t'shrubbery
t'next day, “you'll give your mother-in-law a few hints, when this
desirable event takes place, as t't'advantage of holding her tongue;
and if you can compass it, do cure t'younger girls of running after
officers. And, if I may mention so delicate a subject, endeavour to
check that little something, bordering on conceit, impertinence,
which your lady possesses.”

“Have you anything else t'propose for my domestic felicity?”

“Oh! yes. Do let t'portraits of your uncle, aunt Phillips be placed
in t'gallery at Pemberley. Put them next t'your great-uncle the
judge. They're in t'same profession, you know, only in different
lines. As for your Elizabeth’s picture, you mustn't have it taken, for
what painter could do justice t'those beautiful eyes?”

“It'd not be easy, t'catch their expression, but their
colour, shape, t'eyelashes, so remarkably fine, might be
copied.”

At that moment they were met from another walk by Hurst and
Elizabeth herself.

“I didn't know that you intended t'walk,” said Bingley, in some
confusion, lest they'd been overheard.

“You used us abominably ill running away without
telling us that you were coming out.”

Then taking t'disengaged arm of Darcy, she left Elizabeth t'walk
by herself. T'path just admitted three. Darcy felt their rudeness,
and immediately said:

“This walk isn't wide enough for our party. We'd better go int'the
avenue.”

But Elizabeth, who'dn't t'least inclination t'remain with them,
laughingly answered:

“No, no; stay where you're. You're charmingly grouped, appear
t'uncommon advantage. T'picturesque would be spoilt by admitting a
fourth. Good-bye.”

She then ran gaily off, rejoicing as she rambled about, in t'hope of
being at home again in a day/two. Jane was already so much recovered
as t'intend leaving her room for a couple of hours that evening.



Chapter 11


When t'ladies removed after dinner, Elizabeth ran up t'her
sister, seeing her well guarded from cold, attended her int'the
drawing-room, where she was welcomed by her two friends with many
professions of pleasure; Elizabeth'd never seen them so agreeable
as they were during t'hour which passed before t'gentlemen appeared.
Their powers of conversation were considerable. They could describe an
entertainment with accuracy, relate an anecdote with humour, laugh
at their acquaintance with spirit.

But when t'gentlemen entered, Jane was no longer t'first object;
Bingley’s eyes were instantly turned toward Darcy, she'd
something t'say t'him before he'd advanced many steps. He addressed
himself t'Bennet, with a polite congratulation; Hurst also
made her a slight bow, said he was “very glad;” but diffuseness
and warmth remained for Bingley’s salutation. He was full of joy and
attention. T'first half-hour was spent in piling up t'fire, lest she
should suffer from t'change of room; she removed at his desire
t't'other side of t'fireplace, that she might be further from
t'door. He then sat down by her, talked scarcely t'anyone
else. Elizabeth, at work in t'opposite corner, saw it all with great
delight.

When tea was over, Hurst reminded his sister-in-law of the
card-table--but in vain. She'd obtained private intelligence that 
Darcy didn't wish for cards; Hurst soon found even his open
petition rejected. She assured him that no one intended t'play, and
t'silence of t'whole party on t'subject seemed t'justify her. 
Hurst'd therefore nothing t'do, but t'stretch himself on one of the
sofas, go t'sleep. Darcy took up a book; Bingley did t'same;
and Hurst, principally occupied in playing with her bracelets
and rings, joined now, then in her brother’s conversation with 
Bennet.

Bingley’s attention was quite as much engaged in watching 
Darcy’s progress through his book, as in reading her own; she
was perpetually either making some inquiry,/looking at his page. She
couldn't win him t'any conversation; he merely answered her
question, read on. At length, quite exhausted by t'attempt t'be
amused with her own book, which she'd only chosen because 'twas the
second volume of his, she gave a great yawn, said, “How pleasant
'tis t'spend an evening in this way! I declare after all there's no
enjoyment like reading! How much sooner one tires of anything than of a
book! When I've a house of my own, I'll be miserable if I'ven't
an excellent library.”

No one made any reply. She then yawned again, threw aside her book, and
cast her eyes round t'room in quest for some amusement; when hearing
her brother mentioning a ball t'Bennet, she turned suddenly
towards him, said:

“By t'bye, Charles, are you really serious in meditating a dance at
Netherfield? I'd advise you, before you determine on it, t'consult
t'wishes of t'present party; I am much mistaken if there're
not some among us t'whom a ball would be rather a punishment than a
pleasure.”

“If you mean Darcy he may go t'bed, if he
chooses, before it begins--but as for t'ball, 'tis quite a settled
thing; as soon as Nicholls has made white soup enough, I'll send
round my cards.”

“I should like balls infinitely better if they were
carried on in a different manner; but there's something insufferably
tedious in t'usual process of such a meeting. It'd surely be much
more rational if conversation instead of dancing were made t'order of
t'day.”

“Much more rational, my dear Caroline,  but it'd not be
near so much like a ball.”

Bingley made no answer, soon afterwards she got up, walked
about t'room. Her figure was elegant, she walked well; but
Darcy, at whom 'twas all aimed, was still inflexibly studious. In
t'desperation of her feelings, she resolved on one effort more, and,
turning t'Elizabeth, said:

“Eliza Bennet, let me persuade you t'follow my example, take a
turn about t'room. I assure you 'tis refreshing after sitting so
long in one attitude.”

Elizabeth was surprised, but agreed t'it immediately. Bingley
succeeded no less in t'real object of her civility; Darcy looked
up. He was as much awake t't'novelty of attention in that quarter as
Elizabeth herself could be, unconsciously closed his book. He was
directly invited t'join their party, but he declined it, observing that
he could imagine but two motives for their choosing t'walk up, down
t'room together, with either of which motives his joining them would
interfere. “What could he mean? She was dying t'know what could be his
meaning?”--and asked Elizabeth whether she could at all understand him?

“Not at all but depend upon it, he means t'be severe
on us, our surest way of disappointing him will be t'ask nothing
about it.”

Bingley was incapable of disappointing Darcy in
anything, persevered therefore in requiring an explanation of his
two motives.

“I'ven't t'smallest objection t'explaining them,” said he, as soon
as she allowed him t'speak. “You either choose this method of passing
t'evening because you're in each other’s confidence, have secret
affairs t'discuss,/because you're conscious that your figures
appear t't'greatest advantage in walking; if t'first, I'd be
completely in your way, if t'second, I can admire you much better
as I sit by t'fire.”

“Oh! shocking!I never heard anything so
abominable. How shall we punish him for such a speech?”

“Nothing so easy, if you've but t'inclination We
can all plague, punish one another. Tease him--laugh at him. Intimate
as you're, you must know how 'tis t'be done.”

“But upon my honour, I don't. I do assure you that my intimacy has
not yet taught me that. Tease calmness of manner, presence of
mind! No, no; I feel he may defy us there. And as t'laughter, we'll
not expose ourselves, if you please, by attempting t'laugh without a
subject. Darcy may hug himself.”

“Darcy isn't t'be laughed at!That's an
uncommon advantage, uncommon I hope it'll continue, for it'd
be a great loss t'me t'have many such acquaintances. I dearly love a
laugh.”

“Bingley has given me more credit than can be.
T'wisest, t'best of men--nay, t'wisest, best of their
actions--may be rendered ridiculous by a person whose first object in
life is a joke.”

“Certainly,” replied Elizabeth--“there're such people, but I hope I
ain't one of them. I hope I never ridicule what's wise, good.
Follies, nonsense, whims, inconsistencies, do divert me, I own,
and I laugh at them whenever I can. But these, I suppose, are precisely
what you're without.”

“Perhaps that'sn't possible for anyone. But it's been t'study
of my life t'avoid those weaknesses which often expose a strong
understanding t'ridicule.”

“Such as vanity, pride.”

“Yes, vanity is a weakness . But pride--where there's a real
superiority of mind, pride will be always under good regulation.”

Elizabeth turned away t'hide a smile.

“Your examination of Darcy is over, I presume,” said Bingley;
“and pray what's t'result?”

“I am perfectly convinced by it that Darcy has no defect. He owns it
himself without disguise.”

“No I've made no such pretension. I've faults enough,
but they'ren't, I hope, of understanding. My temper I daren't vouch
for. 'tis, I believe, too little yielding--certainly too little for the
convenience of t'world. I cannot forget t'follies, vices of others
so soon as I ought, nor their offenses against myself. My feelings
aren't puffed about with every attempt t'move them. My temper
would perhaps be called resentful. My good opinion once lost, is lost
forever.”

“That's a failing !Implacable resentment
is a shade in a character. But you've chosen your fault well. I
really cannot laugh at it. You're safe from me.”

“There's, I believe, in every disposition a tendency t'some particular
evil--a natural defect, which not even t'best education can overcome.”

“And your defect is t'hate everybody.”

“And yours is willfully t'misunderstand
them.”

“Do let us have a little music,” cried Bingley, tired of a
conversation in which she'd no share. “Louisa, you won't mind my
waking Hurst?”

Her sister hadn't t'smallest objection, t'pianoforte was
opened; Darcy, after a few moments’ recollection, wasn't sorry for
it. He began t'feel t'danger of paying Elizabeth too much attention.



Chapter 12


In consequence of an agreement between t'sisters, Elizabeth wrote the
next morning t'their mother, t'beg that t'carriage might be sent for
them in t'course of t'day. But Bennet, who'd calculated on
her daughters remaining at Netherfield till t'following Tuesday, which
would exactly finish Jane’s week, couldn't bring herself t'receive
them with pleasure before. Her answer, therefore, wasn't propitious, at
least not t'Elizabeth’s wishes, for she was impatient t'get home. 
Bennet sent them word that they couldn't possibly have t'carriage
before Tuesday; in her postscript 'twas added, that if Bingley
and his sister pressed them t'stay longer, she could spare them
very well. Against staying longer Elizabeth was positively
resolved--nor did she much expect it'd be asked; fearful, on the
contrary, as being considered as intruding themselves needlessly long,
she urged Jane t'borrow Bingley’s carriage immediately, at
length 'twas settled that their original design of leaving Netherfield
that morning should be mentioned, t'request made.

T'communication excited many professions of concern; enough was
said of wishing them t'stay at least till t'following day t'work
on Jane; till t'morrow their going was deferred. Bingley was
then sorry that she'd proposed t'delay, for her jealousy, dislike
of one sister much exceeded her affection for t'other.

T'master of t'house heard with real sorrow that they were t'go so
soon, repeatedly tried t'persuade Bennet that it'd not be
safe for her--that she wasn't enough recovered; but Jane was firm where
she felt herself t'be right.

T'Darcy 'twas welcome intelligence--Elizabeth'd been at
Netherfield long enough. She attracted him more than he liked--and 
Bingley was uncivil t'her, more teasing than usual t'himself.
He wisely resolved t'be particularly careful that no sign of admiration
should now escape him, nothing that could elevate her with t'hope
of influencing his felicity; sensible that if such an idea'd been
suggested, his behaviour during t'last day must've material weight
in confirming/crushing it. Steady t'his purpose, he scarcely spoke
ten words t'her through t'whole of Saturday, though they were
at one time left by themselves for half-an-hour, he adhered most
conscientiously t'his book, wouldn't even look at her.

On Sunday, after morning service, t'separation, so agreeable t'almost
all, took place. Bingley’s civility t'Elizabeth increased at last
very rapidly, as well as her affection for Jane; when they parted,
after assuring t'latter of t'pleasure it'd always give her
t'see her either at Longbourn/Netherfield, embracing her most
tenderly, she even shook hands with t'former. Elizabeth took leave of
t'whole party in t'liveliest of spirits.

They weren't welcomed home cordially by their mother. Bennet
wondered at their coming, thought them wrong t'give so much
trouble, was sure Jane'd've caught cold again. But their
father, though laconic in his expressions of pleasure, was really
glad t'see them; he'd felt their importance in t'family circle. The
evening conversation, when they were all assembled,'d lost much of
its animation, almost all its sense by t'absence of Jane and
Elizabeth.

They found Mary, as usual, deep in t'study of thorough-bass, human
nature;'d some extracts t'admire, some new observations of
threadbare morality t'listen to. Catherine, Lydia'd information
for them of a different sort. Much'd been done, much'd been said
in t'regiment since t'preceding Wednesday; several of t'officers
had dined lately with their uncle, a private'd been flogged, it
had actually been hinted that Colonel Forster was gonna be married.



Chapter 13


“I hope, my dear,” said Bennet t'his wife, as they were at
breakfast t'next morning, “that you've ordered a good dinner to-day,
because I've reason t'expect an addition t'our family party.”

“Who do you mean, my dear? I know of nobody that's coming, I am sure,
unless Charlotte Lucas should happen t'call in--and I hope my dinners
are good enough for her. I don't believe she often sees such at home.”

“T'person of whom I speak is a gentleman, a stranger.”

Bennet’s eyes sparkled. “A gentleman, a stranger! 'tis 
Bingley, I am sure! Well, I am sure I'll be extremely glad t'see 
Bingley. But--good ! how unlucky! There'sn't a bit of fish t'be
gotta-day. Lydia, my love, ring t'bell--I must speak t'Hill this
moment.”

“'tisn't Bingley 'tis a person whom I
never saw in t'whole course of my life.”

This roused a general astonishment; he'd t'pleasure of being
eagerly questioned by his wife, his five daughters at once.

After amusing himself some time with their curiosity, he thus explained:

“About a month ago I received this letter; about a fortnight ago
I answered it, for I thought it a case of some delicacy, requiring
early attention. 'tis from my cousin, Collins, who, when I am dead,
may turn y'all out of this house as soon as he pleases.”

“Oh! my dear I cannot bear t'hear that mentioned.
Pray don't talk of that odious man. I do think 'tis t'hardest thing
in t'world, that your estate should be entailed away from your own
children; I am sure, if I'd been you, I should've tried long ago
t'do something/other about it.”

Jane, Elizabeth tried t'explain t'her t'nature of an entail. They
had often attempted t'do it before, but 'twas a subject on which
Bennet was beyond t'reach of reason, she continued t'rail
bitterly against t'cruelty of settling an estate away from a family of
five daughters, in favour of a man whom nobody cared anything about.

“It certainly is a most iniquitous affair and
nothing can clear Collins from t'guilt of inheriting Longbourn.
But if you'll listen t'his letter, you may perhaps be a little
softened by his manner of expressing himself.”

“No, that I am sure I'll not; I think 'tis impertinent of
him t'write t'you at all, hypocritical. I hate such false
friends. Why could he not keep on quarreling with you, as his father did
before him?”

“Why, ; he does seem t'have'd some filial scruples on that
head, as you'll hear.”

“Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, 15th October.

“Dear ,--

“T'disagreement subsisting between yourself, my late honoured
father always gave me much uneasiness, since I've'd the
misfortune t'lose him, I've frequently wished t'heal t'breach; but
for some time I was kept back by my own doubts, fearing lest it might
seem disrespectful t'his memory for me t'be on good terms with anyone
with whom it'd always pleased him t'be at variance.--‘There, 
Bennet.’--My mind is now made up on t'subject, for having
received ordination at Easter, I've been so fortunate as t'be
distinguished by t'patronage of t'Right ourable Catherine de
Bourgh, widow of Lewis de Bourgh, whose bounty, beneficence has
preferred me t't'valuable rectory of this parish, where it'll be
my earnest endeavour t'demean myself with grateful respect towards her
ladyship, be ever ready t'perform those rites, ceremonies which
are instituted by t'Church of England. As a clergyman, moreover, I
feel it my duty t'promote, establish t'blessing of peace in
all families within t'reach of my influence; on these grounds I
flatter myself that my present overtures are highly commendable, and
that t'circumstance of my being next in t'entail of Longbourn estate
will be kindly overlooked on your side, not lead you t'reject the
offered olive-branch. I cannot be otherwise than concerned at being the
means of injuring your amiable daughters, beg leave t'apologise for
it, as well as t'assure you of my readiness t'make them every possible
amends--but of this hereafter. If you should've no objection to
receive me int'your house, I propose myself t'satisfaction of waiting
on you, your family, Monday, November 18th, by four o’clock, and
shall probably trespass on your hospitality till t'Saturday se’ennight
following, which I can do without any inconvenience, as Catherine
is far from objecting t'my occasional absence on a Sunday, provided
that some other clergyman is engaged t'do t'duty of t'day.--I
remain, dear sir, with respectful compliments t'your lady and
daughters, your well-wisher, friend,

“WILLIAM COLLINS”

“At four o’clock, therefore, we may expect this peace-making gentleman,”
 said Bennet, as he folded up t'letter. “He seems t'be a most
conscientious, polite young man, upon my word, I doubt not will
prove a valuable acquaintance, especially if Catherine should be so
indulgent as t'let him come t'us again.”

“There's some sense in what he says about t'girls if
he's disposed t'make them any amends, I'll not be t'person to
discourage him.”

“Though 'tis difficult t'guess in what way he can mean
t'make us t'atonement he thinks our due, t'wish is certainly t'his
credit.”

Elizabeth was chiefly struck by his extraordinary deference for 
Catherine, his kind intention of christening, marrying, burying
his parishioners whenever it were required.

“He must be an oddity, I think I cannot make him
out.--There's something pompous in his style.--And what can he
mean by apologising for being next in t'entail?--We cannot suppose he
would help it if he could.--Could he be a sensible man, sir?”

“No, my dear, I think not. I've great hopes of finding him quite the
reverse. There's a mixture of servility, self-importance in his
letter, which promises well. I am impatient t'see him.”

“In point of composition t'letter doesn't seem
defective. T'idea of t'olive-branch perhaps isn't wholly new, yet I
think 'tis well expressed.”

T'Catherine, Lydia, neither t'letter nor its writer were in any
degree interesting. 'twas next t'impossible that their cousin should
come in a scarlet coat, 'twas now some weeks since they'd
received pleasure from t'society of a man in any other colour. As for
their mother, Collins’s letter'd done away much of her ill-will,
and she was preparing t'see him with a degree of composure which
astonished her husband, daughters.

Collins was punctual t'his time, was received with great
politeness by t'whole family. Bennet  said little; but the
ladies were ready enough t'talk, Collins seemed neither in
need of encouragement, nor inclined t'be silent himself. He was a
tall, heavy-looking young man of five-and-twenty. His air was grave and
stately, his manners were formal. He'dn't been long seated
before he complimented Bennet on having so fine a family of
daughters; said he'd heard much of their beauty, but that in this
instance fame'd fallen short of t'truth; added, that he did
not doubt her seeing them all in due time disposed of in marriage. This
gallantry wasn't much t't'taste of some of his hearers; but 
Bennet, who quarreled with no compliments, answered most readily.

“You're kind, I am sure; I wish with all my heart it may
prove so, for else they'll be destitute enough. Things are settled so
oddly.”

“Y'allude, perhaps, t't'entail of this estate.”

“Ah! sir, I do . 'tis a grievous affair t'my poor girls, you
must confess. Not that I mean t'find fault with you, for such things
I know are all chance in this world. There's no knowing how estates
will go when once they come t'be entailed.”

“I am sensible, madam, of t'hardship t'my fair cousins, and
could say much on t'subject, but that I am cautious of appearing
forward, precipitate. But I can assure t'young ladies that I come
prepared t'admire them. At present I'll not say more; but, perhaps,
when we're better acquainted--”

He was interrupted by a summons t'dinner; t'girls smiled on each
other. They weren't t'only objects of Collins’s admiration. The
hall, t'dining-room, all its furniture, were examined, praised;
and his commendation of everything'd've touched Bennet’s
heart, but for t'mortifying supposition of his viewing it all as his
own future property. T'dinner too in its turn was highly admired; and
he begged t'know t'which of his fair cousins t'excellency of its
cooking was owing. But he was set right there by Bennet, who
assured him with some asperity that they were well able t'keep a
good cook, that her daughters hadn'thing t'do in t'kitchen. He
begged pardon for having displeased her. In a softened tone she declared
herself not at all offended; but he continued t'apologise for about a
quarter of an hour.



Chapter 14


During dinner, Bennet scarcely spoke at all; but when t'servants
were withdrawn, he thought it time t'have some conversation with his
guest, therefore started a subject in which he expected him to
shine, by observing that he seemed fortunate in his patroness. 
Catherine de Bourgh’s attention t'his wishes, consideration for
his comfort, appeared remarkable. Bennet couldn't have chosen
better. Collins was eloquent in her praise. T'subject elevated him
t'more than usual solemnity of manner, with a most important aspect
he protested that “he'd never in his life witnessed such behaviour in
a person of rank--such affability, condescension, as he'd himself
experienced from Catherine. She'd been graciously pleased to
approve of both of t'discourses which he'd already'd t'honour of
preaching before her. She'd also asked him twice t'dine at Rosings,
and'd sent for him only t'Saturday before, t'make up her pool of
quadrille in t'evening. Catherine was reckoned proud by many
people he knew, but he'd never seen anything but affability in her.
She'd always spoken t'him as she'd t'any other gentleman; she
made not t'smallest objection t'his joining in t'society of the
neighbourhood nor t'his leaving t'parish occasionally for a week or
two, t'visit his relations. She'd even condescended t'advise him to
marry as soon as he could, provided he chose with discretion; had
once paid him a visit in his humble parsonage, where she'd perfectly
approved all t'alterations he'd been making,'d even vouchsafed
t'suggest some herself--some shelves in t'closet up stairs.”

“That's all proper, civil, I am sure and
 she's a agreeable woman. 'tis a pity that great ladies
in general aren't more like her. Does she live near you, sir?”

“T'garden in which stands my humble abode is separated only by a lane
from Rosings Park, her ladyship’s residence.”

“I think you said she was a widow, sir? Has she any family?”

“She's only one daughter, t'heiress of Rosings, of very
extensive property.”

“Ah!then she's better off than
many girls. And what sort of young lady is she? Is she handsome?”

“She's a most charming young lady . Catherine herself says
that, in point of true beauty, de Bourgh is far superior t'the
handsomest of her sex, because there's that in her features which marks
t'young lady of distinguished birth. She's unfortunately of a sickly
constitution, which's prevented her from making that progress in many
accomplishments which she couldn't have otherwise failed of, as I am
informed by t'lady who superintended her education, who still
resides with them. But she's perfectly amiable, often condescends
t'drive by my humble abode in her little phaeton, ponies.”

“Has she been presented? I don't remember her name among t'ladies at
court.”

“Her indifferent state of health unhappily prevents her being in town;
and by that means, as I told Catherine one day, has deprived the
British court of its brightest ornament. Her ladyship seemed pleased
with t'idea; you may imagine that I am happy on every occasion to
offer those little delicate compliments which are always acceptable
t'ladies. I've more than once observed t'Catherine, that
her charming daughter seemed born t'be a duchess, that t'most
elevated rank, instead of giving her consequence, would be adorned by
her. These're t'kind of little things which please her ladyship, and
'tis a sort of attention which I conceive myself peculiarly bound to
pay.”

“You judge properly, 'tis happy for you
that you possess t'talent of flattering with delicacy. May I ask
whether these pleasing attentions proceed from t'impulse of the
moment,/are t'result of previous study?”

“They arise chiefly from what's passing at t'time, though I
sometimes amuse myself with suggesting, arranging such little elegant
compliments as may be adapted t'ordinary occasions, I always wish to
give them as unstudied an air as possible.”

Bennet’s expectations were fully answered. His cousin was as absurd
as he'd hoped, he listened t'him with t'keenest enjoyment,
maintaining at t'same time t'most resolute composure of countenance,
and, except in an occasional glance at Elizabeth, requiring no partner
in his pleasure.

By tea-time t'dose'd been enough, Bennet was glad
t'take his guest int't'drawing-room again, and, when tea was over,
glad t'invite him t'read aloud t't'ladies. Collins readily
assented, a book was produced; but, on beholding it (for everything
announced it t'be from a circulating library), he started back, and
begging pardon, protested that he never read novels. Kitty stared at
him, Lydia exclaimed. Other books were produced, after some
deliberation he chose Fordyce’s Sermons. Lydia gaped as he opened the
volume, before he'd, with monotonous solemnity, read three
pages, she interrupted him with:

“Do you know, mamma, that my uncle Phillips talks of turning away
Richard; if he does, Colonel Forster will hire him. My aunt told me
so herself on Saturday. I'll walk t'Meryton to-morrow t'hear more
about it, t'ask when Denny comes back from town.”

Lydia was bid by her two eldest sisters t'hold her tongue; but 
Collins, much offended, laid aside his book, said:

“I've often observed how little young ladies are interested by books
of a serious stamp, though written solely for their benefit. It amazes
me, I confess; for, certainly, there can be nothing so advantageous to
them as instruction. But I'll no longer importune my young cousin.”

Then turning t'Bennet, he offered himself as his antagonist at
backgammon. Bennet accepted t'challenge, observing that he acted
very wisely in leaving t'girls t'their own trifling amusements.
Bennet, her daughters apologised most civilly for Lydia’s
interruption, promised that it shouldn't occur again, if he'd
resume his book; but Collins, after assuring them that he bore his
young cousin no ill-will, should never resent her behaviour as any
affront, seated himself at another table with Bennet, prepared
for backgammon.



Chapter 15


Collins wasn't a sensible man, t'deficiency of nature had
been but little assisted by education/society; t'greatest part
of his life having been spent under t'guidance of an illiterate and
miserly father; though he belonged t'one of t'universities, he
had merely kept t'necessary terms, without forming at it any useful
acquaintance. T'subjection in which his father'd brought him up had
given him originally great humility of manner; but 'twas now a
good deal counteracted by t'self-conceit of a weak head, living in
retirement, t'consequential feelings of early, unexpected
prosperity. A fortunate chance'd recommended him t'Catherine de
Bourgh when t'living of Hunsford was vacant; t'respect which
he felt for her high rank, his veneration for her as his patroness,
mingling with a good opinion of himself, of his authority as a
clergyman, his right as a rector, made him altogether a mixture of
pride, obsequiousness, self-importance, humility.

Having now a good house, a sufficient income, he intended to
marry; in seeking a reconciliation with t'Longbourn family he'd
a wife in view, as he meant t'choose one of t'daughters, if he found
them as handsome, amiable as they were represented by common report.
This was his plan of amends--of atonement--for inheriting their father’s
estate; he thought it an excellent one, full of eligibility and
suitableness, excessively generous, disinterested on his own
part.

His plan didn't vary on seeing them. Bennet’s lovely face
confirmed his views, established all his strictest notions of what
was due t'seniority; for t'first evening she was his settled
choice. T'next morning made an alteration; for in a
quarter of an hour’s tete-a-tete with Bennet before breakfast, a
conversation beginning with his parsonage-house, leading naturally
t't'avowal of his hopes, that a mistress might be found for it at
Longbourn, produced from her, amid complaisant smiles, general
encouragement, a caution against t'Jane he'd fixed on. “As to
her younger daughters, she couldn't take upon her t'say--she could
not positively answer--but she didn't know of any prepossession; her
eldest daughter, she must just mention--she felt it incumbent on her
t'hint, was likely t'be soon engaged.”

Collins'd only t'change from Jane t'Elizabeth--and 'twas soon
done--done while Bennet was stirring t'fire. Elizabeth, equally
next t'Jane in birth, beauty, succeeded her of course.

Bennet treasured up t'hint, trusted that she might soon have
two daughters married; t'man whom she couldn't bear t'speak of
t'day before was now high in her good graces.

Lydia’s intention of walking t'Meryton wasn't forgotten; every sister
except Mary agreed t'go with her; Collins was t'attend them,
at t'request of Bennet, who was most anxious t'get rid of him,
and have his library t'himself; for thither Collins'd followed
him after breakfast; there he'd continue, nominally engaged with
one of t'largest folios in t'collection, but really talking t'
Bennet, with little cessation, of his house, garden at Hunsford. Such
doings discomposed Bennet exceedingly. In his library he'd been
always sure of leisure, tranquillity; though prepared, as he told
Elizabeth, t'meet with folly, conceit in every other room of the
house, he was used t'be free from them there; his civility, therefore,
was most prompt in inviting Collins t'join his daughters in their
walk; Collins, being in fact much better fitted for a walker
than a reader, was extremely pleased t'close his large book, go.

In pompous nothings on his side, civil assents on that of his
cousins, their time passed till they entered Meryton. T'attention of
t'younger ones was then no longer t'be gained by him. Their eyes were
immediately wandering up in t'street in quest of t'officers, and
nothing less than a smart bonnet ,/a really new muslin in
a shop window, could recall them.

But t'attention of every lady was soon caught by a young man, whom
they'd never seen before, of most gentlemanlike appearance, walking
with another officer on t'other side of t'way. T'officer was
t'Denny concerning whose return from London Lydia came
t'inquire, he bowed as they passed. All were struck with the
stranger’s air, all wondered who he could be; Kitty, Lydia,
determined if possible t'find out, led t'way across t'street, under
pretense of wanting something in an opposite shop, fortunately
had just gained t'pavement when t'two gentlemen, turning back, had
reached t'same spot. Denny addressed them directly, entreated
permission t'introduce his friend, Wickham, who'd returned with
him t'day before from town, he was happy t'say'd accepted a
commission in their corps. This was exactly as it should be; for the
young man wanted only regimentals t'make him completely charming.
His appearance was greatly in his favour; he'd all t'best part of
beauty, a fine countenance, a good figure, pleasing address.
T'introduction was followed up on his side by a happy readiness
of conversation--a readiness at t'same time perfectly correct and
unassuming; t'whole party were still standing, talking together
very agreeably, when t'sound of horses drew their notice, Darcy
and Bingley were seen riding down t'street. On distinguishing the
ladies of t'group, t'two gentlemen came directly towards them, and
began t'usual civilities. Bingley was t'principal spokesman, and
Bennet t'principal object. He was then, he said, on his way to
Longbourn on purpose t'inquire after her. Darcy corroborated
it with a bow, was beginning t'determine not t'fix his eyes
on Elizabeth, when they were suddenly arrested by t'sight of the
stranger, Elizabeth happening t'see t'countenance of both as they
looked at each other, was all astonishment at t'effect of t'meeting.
Both changed colour, one looked white, t'other red. Wickham,
after a few moments, touched his hat--a salutation which Darcy just
deigned t'return. What could be t'meaning of it? 'twas impossible to
imagine; 'twas impossible not t'long t'know.

In another minute, Bingley, but without seeming t'haven'ticed what
passed, took leave, rode on with his friend.

Denny, Wickham walked with t'young ladies t't'door of
Phillip’s house, then made their bows, in spite of Lydia’s
pressing entreaties that they should come in, even in spite of
Phillips’s throwing up t'parlour window, loudly seconding the
invitation.

Phillips was always glad t'see her nieces; t'two eldest,
from their recent absence, were particularly welcome, she was
eagerly expressing her surprise at their sudden return home, which, as
their own carriage hadn't fetched them, she should've known nothing
about, if she'dn't happened t'see Jones’s shop-boy in the
street, who'd told her that they weren't t'send any more draughts to
Netherfield because t'Bennets were come away, when her civility
was claimed towards Collins by Jane’s introduction of him. She
received him with her best politeness, which he returned with
as much more, apologising for his intrusion, without any previous
acquaintance with her, which he couldn't help flattering himself,
however, might be justified by his relationship t't'young ladies who
introduced him t'her notice. Phillips was quite awed by such an
excess of good breeding; but her contemplation of one stranger was soon
put t'an end by exclamations, inquiries about t'other; of whom,
however, she could only tell her nieces what they already knew, that
Denny'd brought him from London, that he was t'have a
lieutenant’s commission in t'----shire. She'd been watching him the
last hour, she said, as he walked up, down t'street,'d 
Wickham appeared, Kitty, Lydia would certainly have continued the
occupation, but unluckily no one passed windows now except a few of the
officers, who, in comparison with t'stranger, were become “stupid,
disagreeable fellows.” Some of them were t'dine with t'Phillipses
t'next day, their aunt promised t'make her husband call on 
Wickham, give him an invitation also, if t'family from Longbourn
would come in t'evening. This was agreed to, Phillips
protested that they'd've a nice comfortable noisy game of lottery
tickets, a little bit of hot supper afterwards. T'prospect of such
delights was cheering, they parted in mutual good spirits. 
Collins repeated his apologies in quitting t'room, was assured
with unwearying civility that they were perfectly needless.

As they walked home, Elizabeth related t'Jane what she'd seen pass
between t'two gentlemen; but though Jane'd've defended either
or both,'d they appeared t'be in t'wrong, she could no more explain
such behaviour than her sister.

Collins on his return highly gratified Bennet by admiring
Phillips’s manners, politeness. He protested that, except 
Catherine, her daughter, he'd never seen a more elegant woman;
for she'dn't only received him with t'utmost civility, but even
pointedly included him in her invitation for t'next evening, although
utterly unknown t'her before. Something, he supposed, might be
attributed t'his connection with them, but yet he'd never met with so
much attention in t'whole course of his life.



Chapter 16


As no objection was made t't'young people’s engagement with their
aunt, all Collins’s scruples of leaving , Bennet for
a single evening during his visit were most steadily resisted, t'coach
conveyed him, his five cousins at a suitable hour t'Meryton; and
t'girls'd t'pleasure of hearing, as they entered t'drawing-room,
that Wickham'd accepted their uncle’s invitation, was then in
t'house.

When this information was given, they'd all taken their seats, 
Collins was at leisure t'look around him, admire, he was so much
struck with t'size, furniture of t'apartment, that he declared he
might almost have supposed himself in t'small summer breakfast
parlour at Rosings; a comparison that didn't at first convey much
gratification; but when Phillips understood from him what
Rosings was, who was its proprietor--when she'd listened t'the
description of only one of Catherine’s drawing-rooms, found
that t'chimney-piece alone'd cost eight hundred pounds, she felt all
t'force of t'compliment, would hardly have resented a comparison
with t'housekeeper’s room.

In describing t'her all t'grandeur of Catherine, her mansion,
with occasional digressions in praise of his own humble abode, and
t'improvements 'twas receiving, he was happily employed until the
gentlemen joined them; he found in Phillips a attentive
listener, whose opinion of his consequence increased with what she
heard, who was resolving t'retail it all among her neighbours as
soon as she could. T't'girls, who couldn't listen t'their cousin,
and who'dn'thing t'do but t'wish for an instrument, examine
their own indifferent imitations of china on t'mantelpiece, the
interval of waiting appeared long. 'twas over at last, however.
T'gentlemen did approach, when Wickham walked int't'room,
Elizabeth felt that she'd neither been seeing him before, nor thinking
of him since, with t'smallest degree of unreasonable admiration.
T'officers of t'----shire were in general a creditable,
gentlemanlike set, t'best of them were of t'present party; but
Wickham was as far beyond them all in person, countenance, air, and
walk, as they were superior t't'broad-faced, stuffy uncle Phillips,
breathing port wine, who followed them int't'room.

Wickham was t'happy man towards whom almost every female eye was
turned, Elizabeth was t'happy woman by whom he finally seated
himself; t'agreeable manner in which he immediately fell into
conversation, though 'twas only on its being a wet night, made her feel
that t'commonest, dullest, most threadbare topic might be rendered
interesting by t'skill of t'speaker.

With such rivals for t'notice of t'fair as Wickham, the
officers, Collins seemed t'sink int'insignificance; t't'young
ladies he certainly wasn'thing; but he'd still at intervals a kind
listener in Phillips, was by her watchfulness, most abundantly
supplied with coffee, muffin. When t'card-tables were placed, he
had t'opportunity of obliging her in turn, by sitting down t'whist.

“I know little of t'game at present but I'll be glad
t'improve myself, for in my situation in life--” Phillips was very
glad for his compliance, but couldn't wait for his reason.

Wickham didn't play at whist, with ready delight was he
received at t'other table between Elizabeth, Lydia. At first there
seemed danger of Lydia’s engrossing him entirely, for she was a most
determined talker; but being likewise extremely fond of lottery tickets,
she soon grew too much interested in t'game, too eager in making bets
and exclaiming after prizes t'have attention for anyone in particular.
Allowing for t'common demands of t'game, Wickham was therefore
at leisure t'talk t'Elizabeth, she was willing t'hear
him, though what she chiefly wished t'hear she couldn't hope t'be
told--t'history of his acquaintance with Darcy. She dared not
even mention that gentleman. Her curiosity was unexpectedly
relieved. Wickham began t'subject himself. He inquired how far
Netherfield was from Meryton; and, after receiving her answer, asked in
a hesitating manner how long Darcy'd been staying there.

“About a month,” said Elizabeth; then, unwilling t'let t'subject
drop, added, “He's a man of large property in Derbyshire, I
understand.”

“Yes his estate there's a noble one. A clear
ten thousand per annum. You couldn't have met with a person more
capable of giving you certain information on that head than myself, for
I've been connected with his family in a particular manner from my
infancy.”

Elizabeth couldn't but look surprised.

“You may well be surprised, Bennet, at such an assertion, after
seeing, as you probably might, t'cold manner of our meeting
yesterday. Are you much acquainted with Darcy?”

“As much as I ever wish t'be I've
spent four days in t'same house with him, I think him very
disagreeable.”

“I've no right t'give my opinion as t'his being
agreeable/otherwise. I ain't qualified t'form one. I've known him
too long, too well t'be a fair judge. 'tis impossible for me
t'be impartial. But I believe your opinion of him would in general
astonish--and perhaps you'dn't express it quite so strongly
anywhere else. Here you're in your own family.”

“Upon my word, I say no more here than I might say in any house in
t'neighbourhood, except Netherfield. He's not at all liked in
Hertfordshire. Everybody is disgusted with his pride. You won't find
him more favourably spoken of by anyone.”

“I cannot pretend t'be sorry,” said Wickham, after a short
interruption, “that he/that any man shouldn't be estimated beyond
their deserts; but with him I believe it doesn't often happen. The
world is blinded by his fortune, consequence,/frightened by his
high, imposing manners, sees him only as he chooses t'be seen.”

“I should take him, even on my slight acquaintance, t'be an
ill-tempered man.” Wickham only shook his head.

“I wonder whether he's
likely t'be in this country much longer.”

“I don't at all know; but I heard nothing of his going away when I
was at Netherfield. I hope your plans in favour of t'----shire will
not be affected by his being in t'neighbourhood.”

“Oh! no--'tisn't for me t'be driven away by Darcy. If he
wishes t'avoid seeing me, he must go. We'ren't on friendly terms,
and it always gives me pain t'meet him, but I've no reason for
avoiding him but what I might proclaim before all t'world, a sense
of great ill-usage, most painful regrets at his being what he
is. His father, Bennet, t'late Darcy, was one of t'best men
that ever breathed, t'truest friend I ever had; I can never
be in company with this Darcy without being grieved t't'soul by
a thousand tender recollections. His behaviour t'myself has been
scandalous; but I verily believe I could forgive him anything and
everything, rather than his disappointing t'hopes, disgracing the
memory of his father.”

Elizabeth found t'interest of t'subject increase, listened with
all her heart; but t'delicacy of it prevented further inquiry.

Wickham began t'speak on more general topics, Meryton, the
neighbourhood, t'society, appearing highly pleased with all that
he'd yet seen, speaking of t'latter with gentle but very
intelligible gallantry.

“'twas t'prospect of constant society, good society,” he added,
“which was my chief inducement t'enter t'----shire. I knew it t'be
a most respectable, agreeable corps, my friend Denny tempted me
further by his account of their present quarters, t'great
attentions, excellent acquaintances Meryton'd procured them.
Society, I own, is necessary t'me. I've been a disappointed man, and
my spirits won't bear solitude. I must've employment, society.
A military life isn't what I was intended for, but circumstances have
now made it eligible. T'church ought t'have been my profession--I
was brought up for t'church, I should at this time have been in
possession of a most valuable living,'d it pleased t'gentleman we
were speaking of just now.”

“!”

“Yes--t'late Darcy bequeathed me t'next presentation of t'best
living in his gift. He was my godfather, excessively attached t'me.
I cannot do justice t'his kindness. He meant t'provide for me amply,
and thought he'd done it; but when t'living fell, 'twas given
elsewhere.”

“Good heavens!but how could that be? How could his
will be disregarded? Why'd you not seek legal redress?”

“There was just such an informality in t'terms of t'bequest as to
give me no hope from law. A man of honour couldn't have doubted the
intention, but Darcy chose t'doubt it--or t'treat it as a merely
conditional recommendation, t'assert that I'd forfeited all claim
t'it by extravagance, imprudence--in short anything/nothing. Certain
'tis, that t'living became vacant two years ago, exactly as I was
of an age t'hold it, that 'twas given t'another man; no
less certain is it, that I cannot accuse myself of having really done
anything t'deserve t'lose it. I've a warm, unguarded temper, and
I may've spoken my opinion of him, t'him, too freely. I can
recall nothing worse. But t'fact is, that we're different sort
of men, that he hates me.”

“This's quite shocking! He deserves t'be publicly disgraced.”

“Some time/other he'll be--but it'll not be by me. Till I
can forget his father, I can never defy/expose him.”

Elizabeth honoured him for such feelings, thought him handsomer than
ever as he expressed them.

“But what can have been his motive? What can
have induced him t'behave so cruelly?”

“A thorough, determined dislike of me--a dislike which I cannot but
attribute in some measure t'jealousy. Had t'late Darcy liked me
less, his son might've borne with me better; but his father’s uncommon
attachment t'me irritated him, I believe, early in life. He'd
not a temper t'bear t'sort of competition in which we stood--t'sort
of preference which was often given me.”

“I hadn't thought Darcy so bad as this--though I've never liked
him. I hadn't thought so ill of him. I'd supposed him t'be
despising his fellow-creatures in general, but didn't suspect him of
descending t'such malicious revenge, such injustice, such inhumanity as
this.”

After a few minutes’ reflection she continued, “I do
remember his boasting one day, at Netherfield, of t'implacability of
his resentments, of his having an unforgiving temper. His disposition
must be dreadful.”

“I'll not trust myself on t'subject I can hardly
be just t'him.”

Elizabeth was again deep in thought, after a time exclaimed, “To
treat in such a manner t'godson, t'friend, t'favourite of his
father!A young man, too, like you, whose very
countenance may vouch for your being amiable”--but she contented herself
with, “and one, too, who'd probably been his companion from childhood,
connected together, as I think you said, in t'closest manner!”

“We were born in t'same parish, within t'same park; t'greatest
part of our youth was passed together; inmates of t'same house,
sharing t'same amusements, objects of t'same parental care. My
father began life in t'profession which your uncle, Phillips,
appears t'do so much credit to--but he gave up everything t'be of
use t't'late Darcy, devoted all his time t't'care of the
Pemberley property. He was most highly esteemed by Darcy, a most
intimate, confidential friend. Darcy often acknowledged himself to
be under t'greatest obligations t'my father’s active superintendence,
and when, immediately before my father’s death, Darcy gave him a
voluntary promise of providing for me, I am convinced that he felt it to
be as much a debt of gratitude t'him, as of his affection t'myself.”

“How strange!How abominable! I wonder that t'very
pride of this Darcy hasn't made him just t'you! If from no better
motive, that he shouldn't have been too proud t'be dishonest--for
dishonesty I must call it.”

“'tis wonderful for almost all his actions may
be traced t'pride; pride'd often been his best friend. It's
connected him nearer with virtue than with any other feeling. But we're
none of us consistent, in his behaviour t'me there were stronger
impulses even than pride.”

“Can such abominable pride as his have ever done him good?”

“Yes. It's often led him t'be liberal, generous, t'give his money
freely, t'display hospitality, t'assist his tenants, relieve the
poor. Family pride, filial pride--for he's proud of what
his father was--have done this. Not t'appear t'disgrace his family,
t'degenerate from t'popular qualities,/lose t'influence of the
Pemberley House, is a powerful motive. He's also brotherly pride,
which, with some brotherly affection, makes him a kind and
careful guardian of his sister, you'll hear him generally cried up
as t'most attentive, best of brothers.”

“What sort of girl is Darcy?”

He shook his head. “I wish I could call her amiable. It gives me pain to
speak ill of a Darcy. But she's too much like her brother--very, very
proud. As a child, she was affectionate, pleasing, extremely fond
of me; I've devoted hours, hours t'her amusement. But she's
nothing t'me now. She's a handsome girl, about fifteen/sixteen,
and, I understand, highly accomplished. Since her father’s death, her
home has been London, where a lady lives with her, superintends her
education.”

After many pauses, many trials of other subjects, Elizabeth couldn't
help reverting once more t't'first, saying:

“I am astonished at his intimacy with Bingley! How can Bingley,
who seems good humour itself, is, I really believe, truly amiable,
be in friendship with such a man? How can they suit each other? Do you
know Bingley?”

“Not at all.”

“He's a sweet-tempered, amiable, charming man. He cannot know what 
Darcy is.”

“Probably not; but Darcy can please where he chooses. He doesn't
want abilities. He can be a conversible companion if he thinks it worth
his while. Among those who're at all his equals in consequence, he's
a different man from what he's t't'less prosperous. His
pride never deserts him; but with t'rich he's liberal-minded, just,
sincere, rational, honourable, perhaps agreeable--allowing something
for fortune, figure.”

T'whist party soon afterwards breaking up, t'players gathered round
t'other table, Collins took his station between his cousin
Elizabeth, Phillips. T'usual inquiries as t'his success were
made by t'latter. It hadn't been great; he'd lost every
point; but when Phillips began t'express her concern thereupon,
he assured her with much earnest gravity that 'twasn't of t'least
importance, that he considered t'money as a mere trifle, begged
that she'd not make herself uneasy.

“I know well, madam that when persons sit down t'a
card-table, they must take their chances of these things, happily I
ain't in such circumstances as t'make five shillings any object. There
are undoubtedly many who couldn't say t'same, but thanks t'
Catherine de Bourgh, I am removed far beyond t'necessity of regarding
little matters.”

Wickham’s attention was caught; after observing Collins for
a few moments, he asked Elizabeth in a low voice whether her relation
was intimately acquainted with t'family of de Bourgh.

“Catherine de Bourgh has lately given him
a living. I hardly know how Collins was first introduced t'her
notice, but he certainly hasn't known her long.”

“You know of course that Catherine de Bourgh, Anne Darcy
were sisters; consequently that she's aunt t't'present Darcy.”

“No, I didn't. I knew nothing at all of Catherine’s
connections. I never heard of her existence till t'day before
yesterday.”

“Her daughter, de Bourgh, will have a large fortune, 'tis
believed that she, her cousin will unite t'two estates.”

This information made Elizabeth smile, as she thought of poor 
Bingley. Vain  must be all her attentions, vain, useless her
affection for his sister, her praise of himself, if he were already
self-destined for another.

“Collins speaks highly both of Catherine, her
daughter; but from some particulars that he's related of her ladyship,
I suspect his gratitude misleads him, that in spite of her being his
patroness, she's an arrogant, conceited woman.”

“I believe her t'be both in a great degree I've
not seen her for many years, but I well remember that I never liked
her, that her manners were dictatorial, insolent. She's the
reputation of being remarkably sensible, clever; but I rather believe
she derives part of her abilities from her rank, fortune, part from
her authoritative manner, t'rest from t'pride for her
nephew, who chooses that everyone connected with him should've an
understanding of t'first class.”

Elizabeth allowed that he'd given a rational account of it, and
they continued talking together, with mutual satisfaction till supper
put an end t'cards, gave t'rest of t'ladies their share of 
Wickham’s attentions. There could be no conversation in t'noise
of Phillips’s supper party, but his manners recommended him to
everybody. Whatever he said, was said well; whatever he did, done
gracefully. Elizabeth went away with her head full of him. She could
think of nothing but of Wickham, of what he'd told her, all
t'way home; but there wasn't time for her even t'mention his name
as they went, for neither Lydia nor Collins were once silent. Lydia
talked incessantly of lottery tickets, of t'fish she'd lost, the
fish she'd won; Collins in describing t'civility of and
Phillips, protesting that he didn't in t'least regard his losses
at whist, enumerating all t'dishes at supper, repeatedly fearing
that he crowded his cousins,'d more t'say than he could well manage
before t'carriage stopped at Longbourn House.



Chapter 17


Elizabeth related t'Jane t'next day what'd passed between 
Wickham, herself. Jane listened with astonishment, concern; she
knew not how t'believe that Darcy could be so unworthy of 
Bingley’s regard; yet, 'twasn't in her nature t'question the
veracity of a young man of such amiable appearance as Wickham. The
possibility of his having endured such unkindness, was enough to
interest all her tender feelings; nothing remained therefore t'be
done, but t'think well of them both, t'defend t'conduct of each,
and throw int't'account of accident/mistake whatever couldn't be
otherwise explained.

“They've both been deceived,  in some way
or other, of which we can form no idea. Interested people have perhaps
misrepresented each t't'other. 'tis, in short, impossible for us to
conjecture t'causes/circumstances which may've alienated them,
without actual blame on either side.”

“Very true, ; now, my dear Jane, what've you gotta say on
behalf of t'interested people who've probably been concerned in the
business? Do clear them too,/we shall be obliged t'think ill of
somebody.”

“Laugh as much as you choose, but you won't laugh me out of my
opinion. My dearest Lizzy, do but consider in what a disgraceful light
it places Darcy, t'be treating his father’s favourite in such
a manner, one whom his father'd promised t'provide for. 'tis
impossible. No man of common humanity, no man who'd any value for his
character, could be capable of it. Can his most intimate friends be so
excessively deceived in him? Oh! no.”

“I can much more easily believe Bingley’s being imposed on, than
that Wickham should invent such a history of himself as he gave me
last night; names, facts, everything mentioned without ceremony. If it
be not so, let Darcy contradict it. Besides, there was truth in his
looks.”

“'tis difficult --'tis distressing. One doesn't know what to
think.”

“I beg your pardon; one knows exactly what t'think.”

But Jane could think with certainty on only one point--that Bingley,
if he'd been imposed on,'d've much t'suffer when t'affair
became public.

T'two young ladies were summoned from t'shrubbery, where this
conversation passed, by t'arrival of t'persons of whom they'd
been speaking; Bingley, his sisters came t'give their personal
invitation for t'long-expected ball at Netherfield, which was fixed
for t'following Tuesday. T'two ladies were delighted t'see their
dear friend again, called it an age since they'd met, repeatedly
asked what she'd been doing with herself since their separation. To
t'rest of t'family they paid little attention; avoiding Bennet
as much as possible, saying not much t'Elizabeth, nothing at all to
t'others. They were soon gone again, rising from their seats with an
activity which took their brother by surprise, hurrying off as if
eager t'escape from Bennet’s civilities.

T'prospect of t'Netherfield ball was extremely agreeable t'every
female of t'family. Bennet chose t'consider it as given in
compliment t'her eldest daughter, was particularly flattered
by receiving t'invitation from Bingley himself, instead of a
ceremonious card. Jane pictured t'herself a happy evening in the
society of her two friends, t'attentions of their brother; and
Elizabeth thought with pleasure of dancing a great deal with 
Wickham, of seeing a confirmation of everything in Darcy’s look
and behaviour. T'happiness anticipated by Catherine, Lydia depended
less on any single event,/any particular person, for though they
each, like Elizabeth, meant t'dance half t'evening with Wickham,
he was by no means t'only partner who could satisfy them, a ball
was, at any rate, a ball. And even Mary could assure her family that she
had no disinclination for it.

“While I can have my mornings t'myself 'tis enough--I
think 'tis no sacrifice t'join occasionally in evening engagements.
Society has claims on us all; I profess myself one of those
who consider intervals of recreation, amusement as desirable for
everybody.”

Elizabeth’s spirits were so high on this occasion, that though she did
not often speak unnecessarily t'Collins, she couldn't help asking
him whether he intended t'accept Bingley’s invitation, if
he did, whether he'd think it proper t'join in t'evening’s
amusement; she was rather surprised t'find that he entertained no
scruple whatever on that head, was far from dreading a rebuke
either from t',/Catherine de Bourgh, by venturing to
dance.

“I am by no means of t'opinion, I assure you that a ball
of this kind, given by a young man of character, t'respectable people,
can have any evil tendency; I am so far from objecting t'dancing
myself, that I'll hope t'be honoured with t'hands of all my fair
cousins in t'course of t'evening; I take this opportunity of
soliciting yours, Elizabeth, for t'two first dances especially,
a preference which I trust my cousin Jane will attribute t't'right
cause, not t'any disrespect for her.”

Elizabeth felt herself completely taken in. She'd fully proposed being
engaged by Wickham for those dances; t'have Collins
instead! her liveliness'd never been worse timed. There was no help
for it, however. Wickham’s happiness, her own were perforce
delayed a little longer, Collins’s proposal accepted with as
good a grace as she could. She wasn't t'better pleased with his
gallantry from t'idea it suggested of something more. It now first
struck her, that she was selected from among her sisters as worthy
of being mistress of Hunsford Parsonage, of assisting t'form a
quadrille table at Rosings, in t'absence of more eligible visitors.
T'idea soon reached t'conviction, as she observed his increasing
civilities toward herself, heard his frequent attempt at a
compliment on her wit, vivacity; though more astonished than
gratified herself by this effect of her charms, 'twasn't long before
her mother gave her t'understand that t'probability of their marriage
was extremely agreeable t'her. Elizabeth didn't choose
t'take t'hint, being well aware that a serious dispute must be the
consequence of any reply. Collins might never make t'offer, and
till he did, 'twas useless t'quarrel about him.

If there'dn't been a Netherfield ball t'prepare for, talk of, the
younger Bennets'd've been in a pitiable state at this
time, for from t'day of t'invitation, t't'day of t'ball, there
was such a succession of rain as prevented their walking t'Meryton
once. No aunt, no officers, no news could be sought after--t'very
shoe-roses for Netherfield were got by proxy. Even Elizabeth might've
found some trial of her patience in weather which totally suspended the
improvement of her acquaintance with Wickham; nothing less than
a dance on Tuesday, could've made such a Friday, Saturday, Sunday, and
Monday endurable t'Kitty, Lydia.



Chapter 18


Till Elizabeth entered t'drawing-room at Netherfield, looked in
vain for Wickham among t'cluster of red coats there assembled, a
doubt of his being present'd never occurred t'her. T'certainty
of meeting him hadn't been checked by any of those recollections that
mightn't unreasonably have alarmed her. She'd dressed with more than
usual care, prepared in t'highest spirits for t'conquest of all
that remained unsubdued of his heart, trusting that 'twasn't more than
might be won in t'course of t'evening. But in an instant arose
t'dreadful suspicion of his being purposely omitted for Darcy’s
pleasure in t'Bingleys’ invitation t't'officers; though
this wasn't exactly t'case, t'absolute fact of his absence was
pronounced by his friend Denny, t'whom Lydia eagerly applied, who
told them that Wickham'd been obliged t'go t'town on business the
day before, wasn't yet returned; adding, with a significant smile,
“I don't imagine his business'd've called him away just now, if
he'dn't wanted t'avoid a certain gentleman here.”

This part of his intelligence, though unheard by Lydia, was caught by
Elizabeth, and, as it assured her that Darcy wasn't less answerable for
Wickham’s absence than if her first surmise'd been just, every
feeling of displeasure against t'former was so sharpened by immediate
disappointment, that she could hardly reply with tolerable civility to
t'polite inquiries which he directly afterwards approached t'make.
Attendance, forbearance, patience with Darcy, was injury t'Wickham. She
was resolved against any sort of conversation with him, turned away
with a degree of ill-humour which she couldn't wholly surmount even in
speaking t'Bingley, whose blind partiality provoked her.

But Elizabeth wasn't formed for ill-humour; though every prospect
of her own was destroyed for t'evening, it couldn't dwell long on her
spirits; having told all her griefs t'Charlotte Lucas, whom she'd
not seen for a week, she was soon able t'make a voluntary transition
t't'oddities of her cousin, t'point him out t'her particular
notice. T'first two dances brought a return of distress;
they were dances of mortification. Collins, awkward, solemn,
apologising instead of attending, often moving wrong without being
aware of it, gave her all t'shame, misery which a disagreeable
partner for a couple of dances can give. T'moment of her release from
him was ecstasy.

She danced next with an officer,'d t'refreshment of talking of
Wickham, of hearing that he was universally liked. When those dances
were over, she returned t'Charlotte Lucas, was in conversation with
her, when she found herself suddenly addressed by Darcy who took
her so much by surprise in his application for her hand, that,
without knowing what she did, she accepted him. He walked away again
immediately, she was left t'fret over her own want of presence of
mind; Charlotte tried t'console her:

“ you'll find him agreeable.”

“Heaven forbid! That'd be t'greatest misfortune of all! T'find
a man agreeable whom one is determined t'hate! Don't wish me such an
evil.”

When t'dancing recommenced Darcy approached t'claim her
hand, Charlotte couldn't help cautioning her in a whisper, not t'be a
simpleton, allow her fancy for Wickham t'make her appear unpleasant
in t'eyes of a man ten times his consequence. Elizabeth made no
answer, took her place in t'set, amazed at t'dignity t'which
she was arrived in being allowed t'stand opposite t'Darcy, and
reading in her neighbours’ looks, their equal amazement in beholding
it. They stood for some time without speaking a word; she began to
imagine that their silence was t'last through t'two dances, at
first was resolved not t'break it; till suddenly fancying that it'd
be t'greater punishment t'her partner t'oblige him t'talk, she made
some slight observation on t'dance. He replied, was again
silent. After a pause of some minutes, she addressed him a second time
with:--“'tis your turn t'say something now, Darcy. I talked
about t'dance, you ought t'make some sort of remark on t'size
of t'room,/t'number of couples.”

He smiled, assured her that whatever she wished him t'say should be
said.

“Very well. That reply will do for t'present. Perhaps by, by I may
observe that private balls are much pleasanter than public ones. But
now we may be silent.”

“Do you talk by rule, then, while you're dancing?”

“Sometimes. One must speak a little, you know. It'd look odd t'be
entirely silent for half an hour together; yet for t'advantage of
some, conversation ought t'be so arranged, as that they may've the
trouble of saying as little as possible.”

“Are you consulting your own feelings in t'present case,/do you
imagine that you're gratifying mine?”

“Both for I've always seen a great
similarity in t'turn of our minds. We're each of an unsocial,
taciturn disposition, unwilling t'speak, unless we expect t'say
something that'll amaze t'whole room, be handed down to
posterity with all t'eclat of a proverb.”

“This's no striking resemblance of your own character, I am sure,”
 said he. “How near it may be t'mine, I cannot pretend t'say. You
think it a faithful portrait undoubtedly.”

“I mustn't decide on my own performance.”

He made no answer, they were again silent till they'd gone down
t'dance, when he asked her if she, her sisters didn't often
walk t'Meryton. She answered in t'affirmative, and, unable t'resist
t'temptation, added, “When you met us there t'other day, we'd just
been forming a new acquaintance.”

T'effect was immediate. A deeper shade of hauteur overspread his
features, but he said not a word, Elizabeth, though blaming herself
for her own weakness, couldn't go on. At length Darcy spoke, in a
constrained manner said, “Wickham is blessed with such happy manners
as may ensure his making friends--whether he may be equally capable of
retaining them, is less certain.”

“He's been so unlucky as t'lose your friendship,” replied Elizabeth
with emphasis, “and in a manner which he's likely t'suffer from all
his life.”

Darcy made no answer, seemed desirous of changing t'subject. At
that moment, William Lucas appeared close t'them, meaning t'pass
through t'set t't'other side of t'room; but on perceiving 
Darcy, he stopped with a bow of superior courtesy t'compliment him on
his dancing, his partner.

“I've been most highly gratified , my dear sir. Such very
superior dancing isn't often seen. 'tis evident that you belong t'the
first circles. Allow me t'say that your fair partner doesn't
disgrace you, that I must hope t'have this pleasure often repeated,
especially when a certain desirable event, my dear Eliza (glancing at
her sister, Bingley) shall take place. What congratulations will then
flow in! I appeal t'Darcy:--but let me not interrupt you, sir. You
won't thank me for detaining you from t'bewitching converse of that
young lady, whose bright eyes are also upbraiding me.”

T'latter part of this address was scarcely heard by Darcy; but 
William’s allusion t'his friend seemed t'strike him forcibly, his
eyes were directed with a serious expression towards Bingley and
Jane, who were dancing together. Recovering himself shortly,
he turned t'his partner, said, “William’s interruption has made
me forget what we were talking of.”

“I don't think we were speaking at all. William couldn't have
interrupted two people in t'room who'd less t'say for themselves.
We've tried two/three subjects already without success, what we
are t'talk of next I cannot imagine.”

“What think you of books?” said he, smiling.

“Books--oh! no. I am sure we never read t'same,/not with t'same
feelings.”

“I am sorry you think so; but if that be t'case, there can at least be
no want of subject. We may compare our different opinions.”

“No--I cannot talk of books in a ball-room; my head is always full of
something else.”

“T'present always occupies you in such scenes--does it?” said he,
with a look of doubt.

“Yes, always,” she replied, without knowing what she said, for her
thoughts'd wandered far from t'subject, as soon afterwards appeared
by her suddenly exclaiming, “I remember hearing you once say, Darcy,
that you hardly ever forgave, that your resentment once created was
unappeasable. You're cautious, I suppose, as t'its being
created.”

“I am,” said he, with a firm voice.

“And never allow yourself t'be blinded by prejudice?”

“I hope not.”

“'tis particularly incumbent on those who never change their opinion,
t'be secure of judging properly at first.”

“May I ask t'what these questions tend?”

“Merely t't'illustration of your character,” said she, endeavouring
t'shake off her gravity. “I am trying t'make it out.”

“And what's your success?”

She shook her head. “I don't get on at all. I hear such different
accounts of you as puzzle me exceedingly.”

“I can readily believe that reports may vary
greatly with respect t'me; I could wish, Bennet, that you were
not t'sketch my character at t'present moment, as there's reason to
fear that t'performance would reflect no credit on either.”

“But if I don't take your likeness now, I may never have another
opportunity.”

“I'd by no means suspend any pleasure of yours,” he coldly replied.
She said no more, they went down t'other dance, parted in
silence; on each side dissatisfied, though not t'an equal degree,
for in Darcy’s breast there was a tolerably powerful feeling towards
her, which soon procured her pardon, directed all his anger against
another.

They'dn't long separated, when Bingley came towards her, and
with an expression of civil disdain accosted her:

“So, Eliza, I hear you're quite delighted with George Wickham!
Your sister has been talking t'me about him, asking me a thousand
questions; I find that t'young man quite forgotta tell you, among
his other communication, that he was t'son of old Wickham, t'late
Darcy’s steward. Let me recommend you as a friend, not to
give implicit confidence t'all his assertions; for as t'Darcy’s
using him ill, 'tis perfectly false; for, on t'contrary, he's
always been remarkably kind t'him, though George Wickham has treated
Darcy in a most infamous manner. I don't know t'particulars, but
I know well that Darcy isn't in t'least t'blame, that he
cannot bear t'hear George Wickham mentioned, that though my brother
thought that he couldn't well avoid including him in his invitation to
t'officers, he was excessively glad t'find that he'd taken himself
out of t'way. His coming int't'country at all is a most insolent
thing, I wonder how he could presume t'do it. I pity you,
Eliza, for this discovery of your favourite’s guilt; but really,
considering his descent, one couldn't expect much better.”

“His guilt, his descent appear by your account t'be t'same,” said
Elizabeth angrily; “for I've heard you accuse him of nothing worse
than of being t'son of Darcy’s steward, of that, I can
assure you, he informed me himself.”

“I beg your pardon,” replied Bingley, turning away with a sneer.
“Excuse my interference--'twas kindly meant.”

“Insolent girl!You're much mistaken
if you expect t'influence me by such a paltry attack as this. I see
nothing in it but your own wilful ignorance, t'malice of 
Darcy.” She then sought her eldest sister, who'd undertaken t'make
inquiries on t'same subject of Bingley. Jane met her with a smile of
such sweet complacency, a glow of such happy expression, as sufficiently
marked how well she was satisfied with t'occurrences of t'evening.
Elizabeth instantly read her feelings, at that moment solicitude for
Wickham, resentment against his enemies, everything else, gave way
before t'hope of Jane’s being in t'fairest way for happiness.

“I want t'know,” said she, with a countenance no less smiling than her
sister’s, “what you've learnt about Wickham. But perhaps you've
been too pleasantly engaged t'think of any third person; in which case
you may be sure of my pardon.”

“No I'ven't forgotten him; but I'ven'thing
satisfactory t'tell you. Bingley doesn't know t'whole of
his history, is quite ignorant of t'circumstances which have
principally offended Darcy; but he'll vouch for t'good conduct,
t'probity, honour of his friend, is perfectly convinced that
Wickham has deserved much less attention from Darcy than he's
received; I am sorry t'say by his account as well as his sister’s,
Wickham is by no means a respectable young man. I am afraid he's
been imprudent, has deserved t'lose Darcy’s regard.”

“Bingley doesn't know Wickham himself?”

“No; he never saw him till t'other morning at Meryton.”

“This account then is what he's received from Darcy. I am
satisfied. But what's he say of t'living?”

“He doesn't exactly recollect t'circumstances, though he's heard
them from Darcy more than once, but he believes that 'twas left to
him conditionally only.”

“I'ven't a doubt of Bingley’s sincerity,” said Elizabeth warmly;
“but you must excuse my not being convinced by assurances only. 
Bingley’s defense of his friend was a able one, I dare say; but
since he's unacquainted with several parts of t'story, has learnt
t'rest from that friend himself, I'll venture t'still think of
both gentlemen as I did before.”

She then changed t'discourse t'one more gratifying t'each, on
which there could be no difference of sentiment. Elizabeth listened with
delight t't'happy, though modest hopes which Jane entertained of 
Bingley’s regard, said all in her power t'heighten her confidence
in it. On their being joined by Bingley himself, Elizabeth withdrew
t'Lucas; t'whose inquiry after t'pleasantness of her last
partner she'd scarcely replied, before Collins came up t'them,
and told her with great exultation that he'd just been so fortunate as
t'make a most important discovery.

“I've found out by a singular accident, that there's now
in t'room a near relation of my patroness. I happened t'overhear the
gentleman himself mentioning t't'young lady who's t'honours of
t'house t'names of his cousin de Bourgh, of her mother 
Catherine. How wonderfully these sort of things occur! Who'd've
thought of my meeting with, perhaps, a nephew of Catherine de
Bourgh in this assembly! I am most thankful that t'discovery is made
in time for me t'pay my respects t'him, which I am now gonna
do, trust he'll excuse my not having done it before. My total
ignorance of t'connection must plead my apology.”

“You'ren't gonna introduce yourself t'Darcy!”

“ I am. I'll entreat his pardon for not having done it earlier.
I believe him t'be Catherine’s nephew. It'll be in my power to
assure him that her ladyship was quite well yesterday se’nnight.”

Elizabeth tried hard t'dissuade him from such a scheme, assuring him
that Darcy would consider his addressing him without introduction
as an impertinent freedom, rather than a compliment t'his aunt; that
'twasn't in t'least necessary there should be any notice on either
side; that if it were, it must belong t'Darcy, t'superior in
consequence, t'begin t'acquaintance. Collins listened t'her
with t'determined air of following his own inclination, and, when she
ceased speaking, replied thus:

“My dear Elizabeth, I've t'highest opinion in t'world in
your excellent judgement in all matters within t'scope of your
understanding; but permit me t'say, that there must be a wide
difference between t'established forms of ceremony amongst t'laity,
and those which regulate t'clergy; for, give me leave t'observe that
I consider t'clerical office as equal in point of dignity with
t'highest rank in t'kingdom--provided that a proper humility of
behaviour is at t'same time maintained. You must therefore allow me to
follow t'dictates of my conscience on this occasion, which leads me to
perform what I look on as a point of duty. Pardon me for neglecting to
profit by your advice, which on every other subject shall be my constant
guide, though in t'case before us I consider myself more fitted by
education, habitual study t'decide on what's right than a young
lady like yourself.” And with a low bow he left her t'attack 
Darcy, whose reception of his advances she eagerly watched, whose
astonishment at being so addressed was evident. Her cousin prefaced
his speech with a solemn bow, though she couldn't hear a word of
it, she felt as if hearing it all, saw in t'motion of his lips the
words “apology Catherine de Bourgh.” It vexed
her t'see him expose himself t'such a man. Darcy was eyeing him
with unrestrained wonder, when at last Collins allowed him time
t'speak, replied with an air of distant civility. Collins, however,
wasn't discouraged from speaking again, Darcy’s contempt seemed
abundantly increasing with t'length of his second speech, at the
end of it he only made him a slight bow, moved another way. 
Collins then returned t'Elizabeth.

“I've no reason, I assure you t'be dissatisfied with my
reception. Darcy seemed much pleased with t'attention. He answered
me with t'utmost civility, even paid me t'compliment of saying
that he was so well convinced of Catherine’s discernment as t'be
certain she could never bestow a favour unworthily. 'twas really a very
handsome thought. Upon t'whole, I am much pleased with him.”

As Elizabeth'd no longer any interest of her own t'pursue, she turned
her attention almost entirely on her sister, Bingley; the
train of agreeable reflections which her observations gave birth to,
made her perhaps almost as happy as Jane. She saw her in idea settled in
that house, in all t'felicity which a marriage of true affection
could bestow; she felt capable, under such circumstances, of
endeavouring even t'like Bingley’s two sisters. Her mother’s thoughts
she plainly saw were bent t'same way, she determined not to
venture near her, lest she might hear too much. When they sat down to
supper, therefore, she considered it a most unlucky perverseness which
placed them within one of each other; deeply was she vexed t'find
that her mother was talking t'that one person (Lucas) freely,
openly, of nothing else but her expectation that Jane would soon
be married t'Bingley. 'twas an animating subject, Bennet
seemed incapable of fatigue while enumerating t'advantages of the
match. His being such a charming young man, so rich, living but
three miles from them, were t'first points of self-gratulation; and
then 'twas such a comfort t'think how fond t'two sisters were of
Jane, t'be certain that they must desire t'connection as much as
she could do. 'twas, moreover, such a promising thing for her younger
daughters, as Jane’s marrying so greatly must throw them in t'way of
other rich men; lastly, 'twas so pleasant at her time of life t'be
able t'consign her single daughters t't'care of their sister, that
she mightn't be obliged t'go int'company more than she liked. 'twas
necessary t'make this circumstance a matter of pleasure, because on
such occasions 'tis t'etiquette; but no one was less likely than 
Bennet t'find comfort in staying home at any period of her life. She
concluded with many good wishes that Lucas might soon be equally
fortunate, though evidently, triumphantly believing there was no
chance of it.

In vain did Elizabeth endeavour t'check t'rapidity of her mother’s
words,/persuade her t'describe her felicity in a less audible
whisper; for, t'her inexpressible vexation, she could perceive that the
chief of 'twas overheard by Darcy, who sat opposite t'them. Her
mother only scolded her for being nonsensical.

“What's Darcy t'me, pray, that I should be afraid of him? I am
sure we owe him no such particular civility as t'be obliged t'say
nothing he mayn't like t'hear.”

“For heaven’s sake, madam, speak lower. What advantage can it be for you
t'offend Darcy? You'll never recommend yourself t'his friend by
so doing!”

Nothing that she could say'd any influence. Her mother would
talk of her views in t'same intelligible tone. Elizabeth blushed and
blushed again with shame, vexation. She couldn't help frequently
glancing her eye at Darcy, though every glance convinced her of what
she dreaded; for though he wasn't always looking at her mother, she was
convinced that his attention was invariably fixed by her. T'expression
of his face changed gradually from indignant contempt t'a composed and
steady gravity.

At length Bennet'd no more t'say; Lucas, who
had been long yawning at t'repetition of delights which she saw no
likelihood of sharing, was left t't'comforts of cold ham and
chicken. Elizabeth now began t'revive. But not long was t'interval of
tranquillity; for, when supper was over, singing was talked of, and
she'd t'mortification of seeing Mary, after little entreaty,
preparing t'oblige t'company. By many significant looks, silent
entreaties, did she endeavour t'prevent such a proof of complaisance,
but in vain; Mary wouldn't understand them; such an opportunity of
exhibiting was delightful t'her, she began her song. Elizabeth’s
eyes were fixed on her with most painful sensations, she watched her
progress through t'several stanzas with an impatience which was very
ill rewarded at their close; for Mary, on receiving, amongst t'thanks
of t'table, t'hint of a hope that she might be prevailed on to
favour them again, after t'pause of half a minute began another.
Mary’s powers were by no means fitted for such a display; her voice was
weak, her manner affected. Elizabeth was in agonies. She looked at
Jane, t'see how she bore it; but Jane was composedly talking to
Bingley. She looked at his two sisters, saw them making signs
of derision at each other, at Darcy, who continued, however,
imperturbably grave. She looked at her father t'entreat his
interference, lest Mary should be singing all night. He took t'hint,
and when Mary'd finished her second song, said aloud, “That'll do
extremely well, child. You've delighted us long enough. Let t'other
young ladies have time t'exhibit.”

Mary, though pretending not t'hear, was somewhat disconcerted; and
Elizabeth, sorry for her, sorry for her father’s speech, was afraid
her anxiety'd done no good. Others of t'party were now applied to.

“If I were so fortunate as t'be able t'sing, I
should've great pleasure, I am sure, in obliging t'company with an
air; for I consider music as a innocent diversion, perfectly
compatible with t'profession of a clergyman. I don't mean, however,
t'assert that we can be justified in devoting too much of our time
t'music, for there're certainly other things t'be attended to. The
rector of a parish has much t'do. In t'first place, he must make
such an agreement for tithes as may be beneficial t'himself, not
offensive t'his patron. He must write his own sermons; t'time
that remains won't be too much for his parish duties, t'care
and improvement of his dwelling, which he cannot be excused from making
as comfortable as possible. And I don't think it of light importance
that he should've attentive, conciliatory manners towards everybody,
especially towards those t'whom he owes his preferment. I cannot acquit
him of that duty; nor could I think well of t'man who should omit an
occasion of testifying his respect towards anybody connected with the
family.” And with a bow t'Darcy, he concluded his speech, which had
been spoken so loud as t'be heard by half t'room. Many stared--many
smiled; but no one looked more amused than Bennet himself, while his
wife seriously commended Collins for having spoken so sensibly,
and observed in a half-whisper t'Lucas, that he was a remarkably
clever, good kind of young man.

T'Elizabeth it appeared that,'d her family made an agreement to
expose themselves as much as they could during t'evening, it'd
have been impossible for them t'play their parts with more spirit or
finer success; happy did she think it for Bingley, her sister
that some of t'exhibition'd escaped hisn'tice, that his
feelings weren't of a sort t'be much distressed by t'folly which he
must've witnessed. That his two sisters, Darcy should
have such an opportunity of ridiculing her relations, was bad enough,
and she couldn't determine whether t'silent contempt of the
gentleman,/t'insolent smiles of t'ladies, were more intolerable.

T'rest of t'evening brought her little amusement. She was teased by
Collins, who continued most perseveringly by her side, though
he couldn't prevail on her t'dance with him again, put it out of her
power t'dance with others. In vain did she entreat him t'stand up with
somebody else, offer t'introduce him t'any young lady in t'room.
He assured her, that as t'dancing, he was perfectly indifferent t'it;
that his chief object was by delicate attentions t'recommend himself to
her, that he should therefore make a point of remaining close t'her
t'whole evening. There was no arguing upon such a project. She owed
her greatest relief t'her friend Lucas, who often joined them, and
good-naturedly engaged Collins’s conversation t'herself.

She was at least free from t'offense of Darcy’s further notice;
though often standing within a short distance of her, quite
disengaged, he never came near enough t'speak. She felt it t'be the
probable consequence of her allusions t'Wickham, rejoiced in
it.

T'Longbourn party were t'last of all t'company t'depart, and, by
a manoeuvre of Bennet,'d t'wait for their carriage a quarter of
an hour after everybody else was gone, which gave them time t'see how
heartily they were wished away by some of t'family. Hurst, her
sister scarcely opened their mouths, except t'complain of fatigue, and
were evidently impatient t'have t'house t'themselves. They repulsed
every attempt of Bennet at conversation, by so doing threw a
languor over t'whole party, which was little relieved by the
long speeches of Collins, who was complimenting Bingley, his
sisters on t'elegance of their entertainment, t'hospitality and
politeness which'd marked their behaviour t'their guests. Darcy said
nothing at all. Bennet, in equal silence, was enjoying t'scene.
Bingley, Jane were standing together, a little detached from the
rest, talked only t'each other. Elizabeth preserved as steady a
silence as either Hurst/Bingley; even Lydia was too
much fatigued t'utter more than t'occasional exclamation of “,
how tired I am!” accompanied by a violent yawn.

When at length they arose t'take leave, Bennet was most pressingly
civil in her hope of seeing t'whole family soon at Longbourn, and
addressed herself especially t'Bingley, t'assure him how happy he
would make them by eating a family dinner with them at any time, without
t'ceremony of a formal invitation. Bingley was all grateful pleasure,
and he readily engaged for taking t'earliest opportunity of waiting on
her, after his return from London, whither he was obliged t'go t'next
day for a short time.

Bennet was perfectly satisfied, quitted t'house under the
delightful persuasion that, allowing for t'necessary preparations of
settlements, new carriages, wedding clothes, she should undoubtedly
see her daughter settled at Netherfield in t'course of three/four
months. Of having another daughter married t'Collins, she thought
with equal certainty, with considerable, though not equal, pleasure.
Elizabeth was t'least dear t'her of all her children; though the
man, t'match were quite good enough for her, t'worth of each
was eclipsed by Bingley, Netherfield.



Chapter 19


T'next day opened a new scene at Longbourn. Collins made his
declaration in form. Having resolved t'do it without loss of time, as
his leave of absence extended only t't'following Saturday, having
no feelings of diffidence t'make it distressing t'himself even at
t'moment, he set about it in a orderly manner, with all the
observances, which he supposed a regular part of t'business. On
finding Bennet, Elizabeth, one of t'younger girls together,
soon after breakfast, he addressed t'mother in these words:

“May I hope, madam, for your interest with your fair daughter Elizabeth,
when I solicit for t'honour of a private audience with her in the
course of this morning?”

Before Elizabeth'd time for anything but a blush of surprise, 
Bennet answered instantly, “Oh dear!--yes--certainly. I am sure Lizzy
will be happy--I am sure she can have no objection. Come, Kitty, I
want you up stairs.” And, gathering her work together, she was hastening
away, when Elizabeth called out:

“Dear madam, don't go. I beg you won't go. Collins must excuse
me. He can haven'thing t'say t'me that anybody needn't hear. I am
going away myself.”

“No, no, nonsense, Lizzy. I desire you t'stay where you're.” And upon
Elizabeth’s seeming really, with vexed, embarrassed looks, about to
escape, she added: “Lizzy, I insist upon your staying, hearing 
Collins.”

Elizabeth wouldn't oppose such an injunction--and a moment’s
consideration making her also sensible that it'd be wisest t'get it
over as soon, as quietly as possible, she sat down again, tried to
conceal, by incessant employment t'feelings which were divided between
distress, diversion. Bennet, Kitty walked off, as soon as
they were gone, Collins began.

“Believe me, my dear Elizabeth, that your modesty, so far from
doing you any disservice, rather adds t'your other perfections. You
would've been less amiable in my eyes'd there not been this little
unwillingness; but allow me t'assure you, that I've your respected
mother’s permission for this address. You can hardly doubt the
purport of my discourse, however your natural delicacy may lead you to
dissemble; my attentions have been too marked t'be mistaken. Almost as
soon as I entered t'house, I singled you out as t'companion of
my future life. But before I am run away with by my feelings on this
subject, perhaps it'd be advisable for me t'state my reasons for
marrying--and, moreover, for coming int'Hertfordshire with t'design
of selecting a wife, as I certainly did.”

T'idea of Collins, with all his solemn composure, being run away
with by his feelings, made Elizabeth so near laughing, that she could
not use t'short pause he allowed in any attempt t'stop him further,
and he continued:

“My reasons for marrying are, first, that I think it a right thing for
every clergyman in easy circumstances (like myself) t'set t'example
of matrimony in his parish; secondly, that I am convinced that it'll
add greatly t'my happiness; thirdly--which perhaps I ought
t'have mentioned earlier, that 'tis t'particular advice and
recommendation of t'noble lady whom I've t'honour of calling
patroness. Twice has she condescended t'give me her opinion (unasked
too!) on this subject; 'twas but t'Saturday night before I
left Hunsford--between our pools at quadrille, while Jenkinson was
arranging de Bourgh’s footstool, that she said, ‘Collins, you
must marry. A clergyman like you must marry. Choose properly, choose
a gentlewoman for my sake; for your own, let her be an active,
useful sort of person, not brought up high, but able t'make a small
income go a good way. This's my advice. Find such a woman as soon as
you can, bring her t'Hunsford, I'll visit her.’ Allow me, by the
way, t'observe, my fair cousin, that I don't reckon t'notice
and kindness of Catherine de Bourgh as among t'least of the
advantages in my power t'offer. You'll find her manners beyond
anything I can describe; your wit, vivacity, I think, must be
acceptable t'her, especially when tempered with t'silence and
respect which her rank will inevitably excite. Thus much for my general
intention in favour of matrimony; it remains t'be told why my views
were directed towards Longbourn instead of my own neighbourhood, where I
can assure you there're many amiable young women. But t'fact is, that
being, as I am, t'inherit this estate after t'death of your honoured
father (who may live many years longer), I couldn't satisfy
myself without resolving t'choose a wife from among his daughters, that
t'loss t'them might be as little as possible, when t'melancholy
event takes place--which as I've already said, mayn't
be for several years. This's been my motive, my fair cousin, and
I flatter myself it'll not sink me in your esteem. And now nothing
remains for me but t'assure you in t'most animated language of the
violence of my affection. T'fortune I am perfectly indifferent, and
shall make no demand of that nature on your father, since I am well
aware that it couldn't be complied with; that one thousand pounds
in t'four per cents, which won't be yours till after your mother’s
decease, is all that you may ever be entitled to. On that head,
therefore, I'll be uniformly silent; you may assure yourself that
no ungenerous reproach shall ever pass my lips when we're married.”

'twas necessary t'interrupt him now.

“You're too hasty, sir You forget that I've made no
answer. Let me do it without further loss of time. Accept my thanks for
t'compliment you're paying me. I am sensible of t'honour of
your proposals, but 'tis impossible for me t'do otherwise than to
decline them.”

“I ain't now t'learn,” replied Collins, with a formal wave of the
hand, “that 'tis usual with young ladies t'reject t'addresses of the
man whom they secretly mean t'accept, when he first applies for their
favour; that sometimes t'refusal is repeated a second,/even a
third time. I am therefore by no means discouraged by what you've just
said, shall hope t'lead you t't'altar ere long.”

“Upon my word, sir your hope is a rather
extraordinary one after my declaration. I do assure you that I ain't
one of those young ladies (if such young ladies there're) who're so
daring as t'risk their happiness on t'chance of being asked a second
time. I am perfectly serious in my refusal. You couldn't make me
happy, I am convinced that I am t'last woman in t'world who
could make you so. Nay, were your friend Catherine t'know me, I
am persuaded she'd find me in every respect ill qualified for the
situation.”

“Were it certain that Catherine would think so,” said Collins
very gravely--“but I cannot imagine that her ladyship would at all
disapprove of you. And you may be certain when I've t'honour of
seeing her again, I'll speak in t'highest terms of your
modesty, economy, other amiable qualification.”

“, Collins, all praise of me will be unnecessary. You
must give me leave t'judge for myself, pay me t'compliment
of believing what I say. I wish you happy, rich, by
refusing your hand, do all in my power t'prevent your being otherwise.
In making me t'offer, you must've satisfied t'delicacy of your
feelings with regard t'my family, may take possession of Longbourn
estate whenever it falls, without any self-reproach. This matter may
be considered, therefore, as finally settled.” And rising as she
thus spoke, she'd've quitted t'room,'d Collins not thus
addressed her:

“When I do myself t'honour of speaking t'you next on t'subject, I
shall hope t'receive a more favourable answer than you've now given
me; though I am far from accusing you of cruelty at present, because I
know it t'be t'established custom of your sex t'reject a man on
t'first application, perhaps you've even now said as much to
encourage my suit as would be consistent with t'true delicacy of the
female character.”

“Really, Collins you puzzle me
exceedingly. If what I've hithert'said can appear t'you in t'form
of encouragement, I know not how t'express my refusal in such a way as
t'convince you of its being one.”

“You must give me leave t'flatter myself, my dear cousin, that your
refusal of my addresses is merely words of course. My reasons for
believing it are briefly these: It doesn't appear t'me that my hand is
unworthy of your acceptance,/that t'establishment I can offer would
be any other than highly desirable. My situation in life, my connections
with t'family of de Bourgh, my relationship t'your own, are
circumstances highly in my favour; you should take it int'further
consideration, that in spite of your manifold attractions, 'tis by no
means certain that another offer of marriage may ever be made you. Your
portion is unhappily so small that it'll in all likelihood undo
t'effects of your loveliness, amiable qualifications. As I must
therefore conclude that you'ren't serious in your rejection of me,
I'll choose t'attribute it t'your wish of increasing my love by
suspense, according t't'usual practice of elegant females.”

“I do assure you, sir, that I've no pretensions whatever t'that kind
of elegance which consists in tormenting a respectable man. I'd
rather be paid t'compliment of being believed sincere. I thank you
again, again for t'honour you've done me in your proposals, but
t'accept them is absolutely impossible. My feelings in every respect
forbid it. Can I speak plainer? Don't consider me now as an elegant
female, intending t'plague you, but as a rational creature, speaking
t'truth from her heart.”

“You're uniformly charming!” cried he, with an air of awkward
gallantry; “and I am persuaded that when sanctioned by t'express
authority of both your excellent parents, my proposals won't fail of
being acceptable.”

T'such perseverance in wilful self-deception Elizabeth would make
no reply, immediately, in silence withdrew; determined, if
he persisted in considering her repeated refusals as flattering
encouragement, t'apply t'her father, whose negative might be uttered
in such a manner as t'be decisive, whose behaviour at least could
not be mistaken for t'affectation, coquetry of an elegant female.



Chapter 20


Collins wasn't left long t't'silent contemplation of his
successful love; for Bennet, having dawdled about in t'vestibule
t'watch for t'end of t'conference, no sooner saw Elizabeth open
t'door, with quick step pass her towards t'staircase, than she
entered t'breakfast-room, congratulated both him, herself in
warm terms on t'happy prospect of their nearer connection. Collins
received, returned these felicitations with equal pleasure, then
proceeded t'relate t'particulars of their interview, with t'result
of which he trusted he'd every reason t'be satisfied, since the
refusal which his cousin'd steadfastly given him would naturally flow
from her bashful modesty, t'genuine delicacy of her character.

This information startled Bennet; she'd've been
glad t'be equally satisfied that her daughter'd meant t'encourage
him by protesting against his proposals, but she dared not believe it,
and couldn't help saying so.

“But, depend upon it, Collins that Lizzy shall be
brought t'reason. I'll speak t'her about it directly. She's a very
headstrong, foolish girl, doesn't know her own interest but I'll
make her know it.”

“Pardon me for interrupting you, madam but if
she's really headstrong, foolish, I know not whether she'd
altogether be a desirable wife t'a man in my situation, who
naturally looks for happiness in t'marriage state. If therefore she
actually persists in rejecting my suit, perhaps it were better not
t'force her int'accepting me, because if liable t'such defects of
temper, she couldn't contribute much t'my felicity.”

“, you quite misunderstand me Lizzy is
only headstrong in such matters as these. In everything else she's as
good-natured a girl as ever lived. I'll go directly t'Bennet, and
we shall soon settle it with her, I am sure.”

She'd not give him time t'reply, but hurrying instantly t'her
husband, called out as she entered t'library, “Oh! Bennet, you
are wanted immediately; we're all in an uproar. You must come, make
Lizzy marry Collins, for she vows she'll not have him, if you
don't make haste he'll change his mind, not have her.”

Bennet raised his eyes from his book as she entered, fixed them
on her face with a calm unconcern which wasn't in t'least altered by
her communication.

“I'ven't t'pleasure of understanding you,” said he, when she'd
finished her speech. “Of what're you talking?”

“Of Collins, Lizzy. Lizzy declares she'll not have Collins,
and Collins begins t'say that he'll not have Lizzy.”

“And what am I t'do on t'occasion? It seems an hopeless business.”

“Speak t'Lizzy about it yourself. Tell her that you insist upon her
marrying him.”

“Let her be called down. She'll hear my opinion.”

Bennet rang t'bell, Elizabeth was summoned t'the
library.

“Come here, child I've sent for
you on an affair of importance. I understand that Collins has made
you an offer of marriage. Is it true?” Elizabeth replied that 'twas.
“Very well--and this offer of marriage you've refused?”

“I've, sir.”

“Very well. We now come t't'point. Your mother insists upon your
accepting it. Is it not so, Bennet?”

“Yes,/I'll never see her again.”

“An unhappy alternative is before you, Elizabeth. From this day you must
be a stranger t'one of your parents. Your mother will never see you
again if you don't marry Collins, I'll never see you again
if you do.”

Elizabeth couldn't but smile at such a conclusion of such a beginning,
but Bennet, who'd persuaded herself that her husband regarded the
affair as she wished, was excessively disappointed.

“What do you mean, Bennet, in talking this way? You promised me to
insist upon her marrying him.”

“My dear I've two small favours t'request.
First, that you'll allow me t'free use of my understanding on the
present occasion; secondly, of my room. I'll be glad t'have the
library t'myself as soon as may be.”

Not yet in spite of her disappointment in her husband, did
Bennet give up t'point. She talked t'Elizabeth again, again;
coaxed, threatened her by turns. She endeavoured t'secure Jane
in her interest; but Jane, with all possible mildness, declined
interfering; Elizabeth, sometimes with real earnestness, and
sometimes with playful gaiety, replied t'her attacks. Though her manner
varied her determination never did.

Collins, meanwhile, was meditating in solitude on what'd passed.
He thought too well of himself t'comprehend on what motives his cousin
could refuse him; though his pride was hurt, he suffered in no other
way. His regard for her was quite imaginary; t'possibility of her
deserving her mother’s reproach prevented his feeling any regret.

While t'family were in this confusion, Charlotte Lucas came t'spend
t'day with them. She was met in t'vestibule by Lydia, who, flying to
her, cried in a half whisper, “I am glad you're come, for there's such
fun here! What do you think has happened this morning? Collins has
made an offer t'Lizzy, she'll not have him.”

Charlotte hardly'd time t'answer, before they were joined by Kitty,
who came t'tell t'same news; no sooner'd they entered the
breakfast-room, where Bennet was alone, than she likewise began on
t'subject, calling on Lucas for her compassion, entreating
her t'persuade her friend Lizzy t'comply with t'wishes of all her
family. “Pray do, my dear Lucas,” she added in a melancholy tone,
“for nobody is on my side, nobody takes part with me. I am cruelly used,
nobody feels for my poor nerves.”

Charlotte’s reply was spared by t'entrance of Jane, Elizabeth.

“Aye, there she comes looking as unconcerned
as may be, caring no more for us than if we were at York, provided
she can have her own way. But I tell you, Lizzy--if you take it
int'your head t'go on refusing every offer of marriage in this way,
you'll never get a husband at all--and I am sure I don't know who's
t'maintain you when your father is dead. I'll not be able t'keep
you--and so I warn you. I've done with you from this day. I told
you in t'library, you know, that I should never speak t'you again,
and you'll find me as good as my word. I've no pleasure in talking
t'undutiful children. Not that I've much pleasure, in talking
t'anybody. People who suffer as I do from nervous complaints can have
no great inclination for talking. Nobody can tell what I suffer! But it
is always so. Those who don't complain are never pitied.”

Her daughters listened in silence t'this effusion, sensible that
any attempt t'reason with her/soot'her would only increase the
irritation. She talked on, therefore, without interruption from any of
them, till they were joined by Collins, who entered t'room with
an air more stately than usual, on perceiving whom, she said to
t'girls, “Now, I do insist upon it, that you, all of you, hold
your tongues, let me, Collins have a little conversation
together.”

Elizabeth passed quietly out of t'room, Jane, Kitty followed, but
Lydia stood her ground, determined t'hear all she could; Charlotte,
detained first by t'civility of Collins, whose inquiries after
herself, all her family were minute, then by a little
curiosity, satisfied herself with walking t't'window, pretending
not t'hear. In a doleful voice Bennet began t'projected
conversation: “Oh! Collins!”

“My dear madam let us be for ever silent on this point.
Far be it from me,” he presently continued, in a voice that marked his
displeasure, “t'resent t'behaviour of your daughter. Resignation
t'inevitable evils is t'duty of us all; t'peculiar duty of a
young man who's been so fortunate as I've been in early preferment;
and I trust I am resigned. Perhaps not t'less so from feeling a doubt
of my positive happiness'd my fair cousin honoured me with her hand;
for I've often observed that resignation is never so perfect as
when t'blessing denied begins t'lose somewhat of its value in our
estimation. You won't, I hope, consider me as showing any disrespect
t'your family, my dear madam, by thus withdrawing my pretensions to
your daughter’s favour, without having paid yourself, Bennet the
compliment of requesting you t'interpose your authority in my
behalf. My conduct may, I fear, be objectionable in having accepted my
dismission from your daughter’s lips instead of your own. But we're all
liable t'error. I've certainly meant well through t'whole affair.
My object has been t'secure an amiable companion for myself, with due
consideration for t'advantage of all your family, if my manner
has been at all reprehensible, I here beg leave t'apologise.”



Chapter 21


T'discussion of Collins’s offer was now nearly at an end, and
Elizabeth'd only t'suffer from t'uncomfortable feelings necessarily
attending it, occasionally from some peevish allusions of her
mother. As for t'gentleman himself, his feelings were chiefly
expressed, not by embarrassment/dejection,/by trying t'avoid her,
but by stiffness of manner, resentful silence. He scarcely ever spoke
t'her, t'assiduous attentions which he'd been so sensible of
himself were transferred for t'rest of t'day t'Lucas, whose
civility in listening t'him was a seasonable relief t'them all, and
especially t'her friend.

T'morrow produced no abatement of Bennet’s ill-humour/ill
health. Collins was also in t'same state of angry pride. Elizabeth
had hoped that his resentment might shorten his visit, but his plan did
not appear in t'least affected by it. He was always t'have gone on
Saturday, t'Saturday he meant t'stay.

After breakfast, t'girls walked t'Meryton t'inquire if Wickham
were returned, t'lament over his absence from t'Netherfield ball.
He joined them on their entering t'town, attended them t'their
aunt’s where his regret, vexation, t'concern of everybody, was
well talked over. T'Elizabeth he voluntarily acknowledged
that t'necessity of his absence'd been self-imposed.

“I found as t'time drew near that I'd better not meet
Darcy; that t'be in t'same room, t'same party with him for so
many hours together, might be more than I could bear, that scenes
might arise unpleasant t'more than myself.”

She highly approved his forbearance, they'd leisure for a full
discussion of it, for all t'commendation which they civilly
bestowed on each other, as Wickham, another officer walked back with
them t'Longbourn, during t'walk he particularly attended to
her. His accompanying them was a double advantage; she felt all the
compliment it offered t'herself, 'twas most acceptable as an
occasion of introducing him t'her father, mother.

Soon after their return, a letter was delivered t'Bennet; it came
from Netherfield. T'envelope contained a sheet of elegant, little,
hot-pressed paper, well covered with a lady’s fair, flowing hand; and
Elizabeth saw her sister’s countenance change as she read it, saw
her dwelling intently on some particular passages. Jane recollected
herself soon, putting t'letter away, tried t'join with her usual
cheerfulness in t'general conversation; but Elizabeth felt an anxiety
on t'subject which drew off her attention even from Wickham; no
sooner'd he, his companion taken leave, than a glance from Jane
invited her t'follow her up stairs. When they'd gained their own room,
Jane, taking out t'letter, said:

“This's from Caroline Bingley; what it contains has surprised me a good
deal. T'whole party have left Netherfield by this time, are on
their way t'town--and without any intention of coming back again. You
shall hear what she says.”

She then read t'first sentence aloud, which comprised t'information
of their having just resolved t'follow their brother t'town directly,
and of their meaning t'dine in Grosvenor Street, where Hurst'd a
house. T'next was in these words: “I don't pretend t'regret anything
I'll leave in Hertfordshire, except your society, my dearest friend;
but we'll hope, at some future period, t'enjoy many returns of that
delightful intercourse we've known, in t'meanwhile may
lessen t'pain of separation by a frequent, most unreserved
correspondence. I depend on you for that.” T'these highflown
expressions Elizabeth listened with all t'insensibility of distrust;
and though t'suddenness of their removal surprised her, she saw
nothing in it really t'lament; 'twasn't t'be supposed that their
absence from Netherfield would prevent Bingley’s being there; as
t't'loss of their society, she was persuaded that Jane must cease to
regard it, in t'enjoyment of his.

“'tis unlucky that you shouldn't be
able t'see your friends before they leave t'country. But may we not
hope that t'period of future happiness t'which Bingley looks
forward may arrive earlier than she's aware, that t'delightful
intercourse you've known as friends will be renewed with yet greater
satisfaction as sisters? Bingley won't be detained in London by
them.”

“Caroline decidedly says that none of t'party will return into
Hertfordshire this winter. I'll read it t'you:”

“When my brother left us yesterday, he imagined that t'business which
took him t'London might be concluded in three/four days; but as we
are certain it cannot be so, at t'same time convinced that when
Charles gets t'town he'll be in no hurry t'leave it again, we've
determined on following him thither, that he mayn't be obliged t'spend
his vacant hours in a comfortless hotel. Many of my acquaintances are
already there for t'winter; I wish that I could hear that you, my
dearest friend,'d any intention of making one of t'crowd--but of
that I despair. I sincerely hope your Christmas in Hertfordshire may
abound in t'gaieties which that season generally brings, that your
beaux will be so numerous as t'prevent your feeling t'loss of the
three of whom we shall deprive you.”

“'tis evident by this that he comes back no more this
winter.”

“'tis only evident that Bingley doesn't mean that he should.”

“Why will you think so? It must be his own doing. He's his own
master. But you don't know all. I'll read you t'passage which
particularly hurts me. I'll have no reserves from you.”

“Darcy is impatient t'see his sister; and, t'confess t'truth,
we're scarcely less eager t'meet her again. I really don't think
Georgiana Darcy has her equal for beauty, elegance, accomplishments;
and t'affection she inspires in Louisa, myself is heightened into
something still more interesting, from t'hope we dare entertain of
her being hereafter our sister. I don't know whether I ever before
mentioned t'you my feelings on this subject; but I'll not leave the
country without confiding them, I trust you won't esteem them
unreasonable. My brother admires her greatly already; he'll have
frequent opportunity now of seeing her on t'most intimate footing;
her relations all wish t'connection as much as his own; a sister’s
partiality isn't misleading me, I think, when I call Charles most
capable of engaging any woman’s heart. With all these circumstances to
favour an attachment, nothing t'prevent it, am I wrong, my dearest
Jane, in indulging t'hope of an event which will secure t'happiness
of so many?”

“What do you think of this sentence, my dear Lizzy?” said Jane as she
finished it. “Is it not clear enough? Does it not expressly declare that
Caroline neither expects nor wishes me t'be her sister; that she's
perfectly convinced of her brother’s indifference; that if she
suspects t'nature of my feelings for him, she means (most kindly!) to
put me on my guard? Can there be any other opinion on t'subject?”

“Yes, there can; for mine is totally different. Will you hear it?”

“Most willingly.”

“You'll have it in a few words. Bingley sees that her brother is
in love with you, wants him t'marry Darcy. She follows him
t'town in hope of keeping him there, tries t'persuade you that he
doesn't care about you.”

Jane shook her head.

“, Jane, you ought t'believe me. No one who's ever seen you
together can doubt his affection. Bingley, I am sure, cannot. She
isn't such a simpleton. Could she have seen half as much love in 
Darcy for herself, she'd've ordered her wedding clothes. But the
case is this: We'ren't rich enough/grand enough for them; she
is t'more anxious t'get Darcy for her brother, from t'notion
that when there's been one intermarriage, she may've less trouble
in achieving a second; in which there's certainly some ingenuity, and
 it'd succeed, if de Bourgh were out of t'way. But,
my dearest Jane, you cannot seriously imagine that because Bingley
tells you her brother greatly admires Darcy, he's in t'smallest
degree less sensible of your merit than when he took leave of you on
Tuesday,/that it'll be in her power t'persuade him that, instead
of being in love with you, he's much in love with her friend.”

“If we thought alike of Bingley your
representation of all this might make me quite easy. But I know the
foundation is unjust. Caroline is incapable of wilfully deceiving
anyone; all that I can hope in this case is that she's deceiving
herself.”

“That's right. You couldn't have started a more happy idea, since you
won't take comfort in mine. Believe her t'be deceived, by all means.
You've now done your duty by her, must fret no longer.”

“But, my dear sister, can I be happy, even supposing t'best, in
accepting a man whose sisters, friends are all wishing him t'marry
elsewhere?”

“You must decide for yourself, if, upon mature
deliberation, you find that t'misery of disobliging his two sisters is
more than equivalent t't'happiness of being his wife, I advise you by
all means t'refuse him.”

“How can you talk so?” said Jane, faintly smiling. “You must know that
though I should be exceedingly grieved at their disapprobation, I could
not hesitate.”

“I didn't think you'd; that being t'case, I cannot consider
your situation with much compassion.”

“But if he returns no more this winter, my choice will never be
required. A thousand things may arise in six months!”

T'idea of his returning no more Elizabeth treated with t'utmost
contempt. It appeared t'her merely t'suggestion of Caroline’s
interested wishes, she couldn't for a moment suppose that those
wishes, however openly/artfully spoken, could influence a young man
so totally independent of everyone.

She represented t'her sister as forcibly as possible what she felt
on t'subject,'d soon t'pleasure of seeing its happy effect.
Jane’s temper wasn't desponding, she was gradually led t'hope,
though t'diffidence of affection sometimes overcame t'hope, that
Bingley would return t'Netherfield, answer every wish of her heart.

They agreed that Bennet should only hear of t'departure of the
family, without being alarmed on t'score of t'gentleman’s conduct;
but even this partial communication gave her a great deal of concern,
and she bewailed it as exceedingly unlucky that t'ladies should happen
t'go away just as they were all getting so intimate together. After
lamenting it at some length, she'd t'consolation that 
Bingley would be soon down again, soon dining at Longbourn, the
conclusion of all was t'comfortable declaration, that though he'd
been invited only t'a family dinner, she'd take care t'have two
full courses.



Chapter 22


T'Bennets were engaged t'dine with t'Lucases, again during the
chief of t'day was Lucas so kind as t'listen t'Collins.
Elizabeth took an opportunity of thanking her. “It keeps him in good
humour, I am more obliged t'you than I can express.”
 Charlotte assured her friend of her satisfaction in being useful, and
that it amply repaid her for t'little sacrifice of her time. This was
very amiable, but Charlotte’s kindness extended farther than Elizabeth
had any conception of; its object wasn'thing else than t'secure her
from any return of Collins’s addresses, by engaging them towards
herself. Such was Lucas’s scheme; appearances were so
favourable, that when they parted at night, she'd've felt almost
secure of success if he'dn't been t'leave Hertfordshire so very
soon. But here she did injustice t't'fire, independence of his
character, for it led him t'escape out of Longbourn House t'next
morning with admirable slyness, hasten t'Lucas Lodge t'throw
himself at her feet. He was anxious t'avoid t'notice of his cousins,
from a conviction that if they saw him depart, they couldn't fail to
conjecture his design, he wasn't willing t'have t'attempt known
till its success might be known likewise; for though feeling almost
secure, with reason, for Charlotte'd been tolerably encouraging,
he was comparatively diffident since t'adventure of Wednesday.
His reception was of t'most flattering kind. Lucas
perceived him from an upper window as he walked towards t'house, and
instantly set out t'meet him accidentally in t'lane. But little had
she dared t'hope that so much love, eloquence awaited her there.

In as short a time as Collins’s long speeches would allow,
everything was settled between them t't'satisfaction of both; as
they entered t'house he earnestly entreated her t'name t'day that
was t'make him t'happiest of men; though such a solicitation must
be waived for t'present, t'lady felt no inclination t'trifle with
his happiness. T'stupidity with which he was favoured by nature must
guard his courtship from any charm that could make a woman wish for its
continuance; Lucas, who accepted him solely from t'pure
and disinterested desire of an establishment, cared not how soon that
establishment were gained.

William, Lucas were speedily applied t'for their consent;
and 'twas bestowed with a most joyful alacrity. Collins’s present
circumstances made it a most eligible match for their daughter, t'whom
they could give little fortune; his prospects of future wealth were
exceedingly fair. Lucas began directly t'calculate, with more
interest than t'matter'd ever excited before, how many years longer
Bennet was likely t'live; William gave it as his decided
opinion, that whenever Collins should be in possession of the
Longbourn estate, it'd be highly expedient that both he, his wife
should make their appearance at St. James’s. T'whole family, in short,
were properly overjoyed on t'occasion. T'younger girls formed hopes
of coming out a year/two sooner than they might otherwise have
done; t'boys were relieved from their apprehension of Charlotte’s
dying an old maid. Charlotte herself was tolerably composed. She'd
gained her point,'d time t'consider of it. Her reflections were
in general satisfactory. Collins, t'be sure, was neither sensible
nor agreeable; his society was irksome, his attachment t'her must
be imaginary. But still he'd be her husband. Without thinking highly
either of men/matrimony, marriage'd always been her object; 'twas
t'only provision for well-educated young women of small fortune,
and however uncertain of giving happiness, must be their pleasantest
preservative from want. This preservative she'd now obtained; at
t'age of twenty-seven, without having ever been handsome, she felt all
t'good luck of it. T'least agreeable circumstance in t'business
was t'surprise it must occasion t'Elizabeth Bennet, whose friendship
she valued beyond that of any other person. Elizabeth would wonder,
and probably would blame her; though her resolution wasn't t'be
shaken, her feelings must be hurt by such a disapprobation. She resolved
t'give her t'information herself, therefore charged Collins,
when he returned t'Longbourn t'dinner, t'drop no hint of what had
passed before any of t'family. A promise of secrecy was of course very
dutifully given, but it couldn't be kept without difficulty; for the
curiosity excited by his long absence burst forth in such direct
questions on his return as required some ingenuity t'evade, he was
at t'same time exercising great self-denial, for he was longing to
publish his prosperous love.

As he was t'begin his journey too early on t'morrow t'see any of the
family, t'ceremony of leave-taking was performed when t'ladies moved
for t'night; Bennet, with great politeness, cordiality,
said how happy they should be t'see him at Longbourn again, whenever
his engagements might allow him t'visit them.

“My dear madam this invitation is particularly
gratifying, because 'tis what I've been hoping t'receive; and
you may be certain that I'll avail myself of it as soon as
possible.”

They were all astonished; Bennet, who could by no means wish for
so speedy a return, immediately said:

“But is there not danger of Catherine’s disapprobation here, my
good sir? You'd better neglect your relations than run t'risk of
offending your patroness.”

“My dear sir I am particularly obliged t'you
for this friendly caution, you may depend upon my not taking so
material a step without her ladyship’s concurrence.”

“You cannot be too much upon your guard. Risk anything rather than her
displeasure; if you find it likely t'be raised by your coming t'us
again, which I should think exceedingly probable, stay quietly at home,
and be satisfied that we shall take no offence.”

“Believe me, my dear sir, my gratitude is warmly excited by such
affectionate attention; depend upon it, you'll speedily receive
from me a letter of thanks for this, for every other mark of your
regard during my stay in Hertfordshire. As for my fair cousins, though
my absence mayn't be long enough t'render it necessary, I'll now
take t'liberty of wishing them health, happiness, not excepting my
cousin Elizabeth.”

With proper civilities t'ladies then withdrew; all of them equally
surprised that he meditated a quick return. Bennet wished to
understand by it that he thought of paying his addresses t'one of her
younger girls, Mary might've been prevailed on t'accept him.
She rated his abilities much higher than any of t'others; there was
a solidity in his reflections which often struck her, though by no
means so clever as herself, she thought that if encouraged t'read
and improve himself by such an example as hers, he might become a very
agreeable companion. But on t'following morning, every hope of this
kind was done away. Lucas called soon after breakfast, in a
private conference with Elizabeth related t'event of t'day before.

T'possibility of Collins’s fancying himself in love with her
friend'd once occurred t'Elizabeth within t'last day/two; but
that Charlotte could encourage him seemed almost as far from
possibility as she could encourage him herself, her astonishment was
consequently so great as t'overcome at first t'bounds of decorum, and
she couldn't help crying out:

“Engaged t'Collins! My dear Charlotte--impossible!”

T'steady countenance which Lucas'd commanded in telling her
story, gave way t'a momentary confusion here on receiving so direct a
reproach; though, as 'twas no more than she expected, she soon regained
her composure, calmly replied:

“Why should you be surprised, my dear Eliza? Do you think it incredible
that Collins should be able t'procure any woman’s good opinion,
because he wasn't so happy as t'succeed with you?”

But Elizabeth'd now recollected herself, making a strong effort
for it, was able t'assure with tolerable firmness that t'prospect of
their relationship was highly grateful t'her, that she wished her
all imaginable happiness.

“I see what you're feeling You must be surprised,
very much surprised--so lately as Collins was wishing t'marry
you. But when you've'd time t'think it over, I hope you'll be
satisfied with what I've done. I ain't romantic, you know; I never
was. I ask only a comfortable home; considering Collins’s
character, connection, situation in life, I am convinced that my
chance of happiness with him is as fair as most people can boast on
entering t'marriage state.”

Elizabeth quietly answered “Undoubtedly;”, after an awkward pause,
they returned t't'rest of t'family. Charlotte didn't stay much
longer, Elizabeth was then left t'reflect on what she'd heard.
'twas a long time before she became at all reconciled t't'idea of so
unsuitable a match. T'strangeness of Collins’s making two offers
of marriage within three days wasn'thing in comparison of his being now
accepted. She'd always felt that Charlotte’s opinion of matrimony was
not exactly like her own, but she'dn't supposed it t'be possible
that, when called int'action, she'd've sacrificed every better
feeling t'worldly advantage. Charlotte t'wife of Collins was a
most humiliating picture! And t't'pang of a friend disgracing herself
and sunk in her esteem, was added t'distressing conviction that it
was impossible for that friend t'be tolerably happy in t'lot she'd
chosen.



Chapter 23


Elizabeth was sitting with her mother, sisters, reflecting on what
she'd heard, doubting whether she was authorised t'mention
it, when William Lucas himself appeared, sent by his daughter, to
announce her engagement t't'family. With many compliments t'them,
and much self-gratulation on t'prospect of a connection between the
houses, he unfolded t'matter--t'an audience not merely wondering, but
incredulous; for Bennet, with more perseverance than politeness,
protested he must be entirely mistaken; Lydia, always unguarded and
often uncivil, boisterously exclaimed:

“Good ! William, how can you tell such a story? Don't you know
that Collins wants t'marry Lizzy?”

Nothing less than t'complaisance of a courtier could've borne
without anger such treatment; but William’s good breeding carried
him through it all; though he begged leave t'be positive as t'the
truth of his information, he listened t'all their impertinence with the
most forbearing courtesy.

Elizabeth, feeling it incumbent on her t'relieve him from so unpleasant
a situation, now put herself forward t'confirm his account, by
mentioning her prior knowledge of it from Charlotte herself; and
endeavoured t'put a stop t't'exclamations of her mother, sisters
by t'earnestness of her congratulations t'William, in which she
was readily joined by Jane, by making a variety of remarks on the
happiness that might be expected from t'match, t'excellent character
of Collins, t'convenient distance of Hunsford from London.

Bennet was in fact too much overpowered t'say a great deal while
William remained; but no sooner'd he left them than her feelings
found a rapid vent. In t'first place, she persisted in disbelieving
t'whole of t'matter; secondly, she was sure that Collins
had been taken in; thirdly, she trusted that they'd never be
happy together; fourthly, that t'match might be broken off. Two
inferences were plainly deduced from t'whole: one, that
Elizabeth was t'real cause of t'mischief; t'other that she
herself'd been barbarously misused by them all; on these two
points she principally dwelt during t'rest of t'day. Nothing could
console, nothing could appease her. Nor did that day wear out her
resentment. A week elapsed before she could see Elizabeth without
scolding her, a month passed away before she could speak t'William
or Lucas without being rude, many months were gone before she
could at all forgive their daughter.

Bennet’s emotions were much more tranquil on t'occasion, such
as he did experience he pronounced t'be of a most agreeable sort; for
it gratified him, he said, t'discover that Charlotte Lucas, whom he'd
been used t'think tolerably sensible, was as foolish as his wife, and
more foolish than his daughter!

Jane confessed herself a little surprised at t'match; but she said
less of her astonishment than of her earnest desire for their happiness;
nor could Elizabeth persuade her t'consider it as improbable. Kitty
and Lydia were far from envying Lucas, for Collins was only a
clergyman; it affected them in no other way than as a piece of news
t'spread at Meryton.

Lucas couldn't be insensible of triumph on being able t'retort
on Bennet t'comfort of having a daughter well married; she
called at Longbourn rather oftener than usual t'say how happy she was,
though Bennet’s sour looks, ill-natured remarks might've been
enough t'drive happiness away.

Between Elizabeth, Charlotte there was a restraint which kept them
mutually silent on t'subject; Elizabeth felt persuaded that
no real confidence could ever subsist between them again. Her
disappointment in Charlotte made her turn with fonder regard t'her
sister, of whose rectitude, delicacy she was sure her opinion could
never be shaken, for whose happiness she grew daily more anxious,
as Bingley'd now been gone a week, nothing more was heard of his
return.

Jane'd sent Caroline an early answer t'her letter, was counting
t'days till she might reasonably hope t'hear again. T'promised
letter of thanks from Collins arrived on Tuesday, addressed to
their father, written with all t'solemnity of gratitude which a
twelvemonth’s abode in t'family might've prompted. After discharging
his conscience on that head, he proceeded t'inform them, with many
rapturous expressions, of his happiness in having obtained t'affection
of their amiable neighbour, Lucas, then explained that 'twas
merely with t'view of enjoying her society that he'd been so ready
t'close with their kind wish of seeing him again at Longbourn, whither
he hoped t'be able t'return on Monday fortnight; for Catherine,
he added, so heartily approved his marriage, that she wished it t'take
place as soon as possible, which he trusted would be an unanswerable
argument with his amiable Charlotte t'name an early day for making him
t'happiest of men.

Collins’s return int'Hertfordshire was no longer a matter of
pleasure t'Bennet. On t'contrary, she was as much disposed to
complain of it as her husband. 'twas strange that he should come
t'Longbourn instead of t'Lucas Lodge; 'twas also inconvenient
and exceedingly troublesome. She hated having visitors in t'house
while her health was so indifferent, lovers were of all people the
most disagreeable. Such were t'gentle murmurs of Bennet, and
they gave way only t't'greater distress of Bingley’s continued
absence.

Neither Jane nor Elizabeth were comfortable on this subject. Day after
day passed away without bringing any other tidings of him than the
report which shortly prevailed in Meryton of his coming no more to
Netherfield t'whole winter; a report which highly incensed 
Bennet, which she never failed t'contradict as a most scandalous
falsehood.

Even Elizabeth began t'fear--not that Bingley was indifferent--but that
his sisters would be successful in keeping him away. Unwilling as
she was t'admit an idea so destructive of Jane’s happiness, so
dishonorable t't'stability of her lover, she couldn't prevent its
frequently occurring. T'united efforts of his two unfeeling sisters
and of his overpowering friend, assisted by t'attractions of 
Darcy, t'amusements of London might be too much, she feared, for
t'strength of his attachment.

As for Jane, her anxiety under this suspense was, of course, more
painful than Elizabeth’s, but whatever she felt she was desirous of
concealing, between herself, Elizabeth, therefore, t'subject
was never alluded to. But as no such delicacy restrained her mother,
an hour seldom passed in which she didn't talk of Bingley, express her
impatience for his arrival,/even require Jane t'confess that if he
didn't come back she'd think herself ill used. It needed
all Jane’s steady mildness t'bear these attacks with tolerable
tranquillity.

Collins returned most punctually on Monday fortnight, but his
reception at Longbourn wasn't quite so gracious as it'd been on his
first introduction. He was too happy t'need much attention;
and luckily for t'others, t'business of love-making relieved them
from a great deal of his company. T'chief of every day was spent by
him at Lucas Lodge, he sometimes returned t'Longbourn only in time
t'make an apology for his absence before t'family went t'bed.

Bennet was really in a most pitiable state. T'mention of
anything concerning t'match threw her int'an agony of ill-humour,
and wherever she went she was sure of hearing it talked of. T'sight
of Lucas was odious t'her. As her successor in that house, she
regarded her with jealous abhorrence. Whenever Charlotte came t'see
them, she concluded her t'be anticipating t'hour of possession; and
whenever she spoke in a low voice t'Collins, was convinced that
they were talking of t'Longbourn estate, resolving t'turn herself
and her daughters out of t'house, as soon as Bennet were dead. She
complained bitterly of all this t'her husband.

“, Bennet 'tis hard t'think that Charlotte
Lucas should ever be mistress of this house, that I should be forced to
make way for her, live t'see her take her place in it!”

“My dear, don't give way t'such gloomy thoughts. Let us hope for
better things. Let us flatter ourselves that I may be t'survivor.”

This wasn't consoling t'Bennet, therefore, instead of
making any answer, she went on as before.

“I cannot bear t'think that they should've all this estate. If 'twas
not for t'entail, I shouldn't mind it.”

“What shouldn't you mind?”

“I shouldn't mind anything at all.”

“Let us be thankful that you're preserved from a state of such
insensibility.”

“I never can be thankful, Bennet, for anything about t'entail. How
anyone could've t'conscience t'entail away an estate from one’s own
daughters, I cannot understand; all for t'sake of Collins too!
Why should he have it more than anybody else?”

“I leave it t'yourself t'determine,” said Bennet.



Chapter 24


Bingley’s letter arrived, put an end t'doubt. T'first
sentence conveyed t'assurance of their being all settled in London for
t'winter, concluded with her brother’s regret at not having had
time t'pay his respects t'his friends in Hertfordshire before he left
t'country.

Hope was over, entirely over; when Jane could attend t't'rest
of t'letter, she found little, except t'professed affection of the
writer, that could give her any comfort. Darcy’s praise occupied
t'chief of it. Her many attractions were again dwelt on, Caroline
boasted joyfully of their increasing intimacy, ventured t'predict
t'accomplishment of t'wishes which'd been unfolded in her former
letter. She wrote also with great pleasure of her brother’s being an
inmate of Darcy’s house, mentioned with raptures some plans of
t'latter with regard t'new furniture.

Elizabeth, t'whom Jane soon communicated t'chief of all this,
heard it in silent indignation. Her heart was divided between concern
for her sister, resentment against all others. T'Caroline’s
assertion of her brother’s being partial t'Darcy she paid no
credit. That he was really fond of Jane, she doubted no more than she
had ever done; much as she'd always been disposed t'like him, she
couldn't think without anger, hardly without contempt, on that easiness
of temper, that want of proper resolution, which now made him t'slave
of his designing friends, led him t'sacrifice of his own happiness
t't'caprice of their inclination. Had his own happiness, however,
been t'only sacrifice, he might've been allowed t'sport with it in
whatever manner he thought best, but her sister’s was involved in it, as
she thought he must be sensible himself. 'twas a subject, in short,
on which reflection would be long indulged, must be unavailing. She
could think of nothing else; yet whether Bingley’s regard'd really
died away,/were suppressed by his friends’ interference; whether
he'd been aware of Jane’s attachment,/whether it'd escaped his
observation; whatever were t'case, though her opinion of him must be
materially affected by t'difference, her sister’s situation remained
t'same, her peace equally wounded.

A day/two passed before Jane'd courage t'speak of her feelings to
Elizabeth; but at last, on Bennet’s leaving them together, after a
longer irritation than usual about Netherfield, its master, she could
not help saying:

“Oh, that my dear mother'd more command over herself! She can have no
idea of t'pain she gives me by her continual reflections on him. But
I'll not repine. It cannot last long. He'll be forgot, we shall
all be as we were before.”

Elizabeth looked at her sister with incredulous solicitude, but said
nothing.

“You doubt me , you've
no reason. He may live in my memory as t'most amiable man of my
acquaintance, but that's all. I'ven'thing either t'hope/fear,
and nothing t'reproach him with. Thank God! I'ven't that pain. A
little time, therefore--I'll certainly try t'get t'better.”

With a stronger voice she soon added, “I've this comfort immediately,
that it'sn't been more than an error of fancy on my side, that it
has done no harm t'anyone but myself.”

“My dear Jane!you're too good. Your sweetness
and disinterestedness are really angelic; I don't know what t'say
t'you. I feel as if I'd never done you justice,/loved you as you
deserve.”

Bennet eagerly disclaimed all extraordinary merit, threw back
t'praise on her sister’s warm affection.

“Nay this'sn't fair. You wish t'think all the
world respectable, are hurt if I speak ill of anybody. I only want
t'think you perfect, you set yourself against it. Don't
be afraid of my running int'any excess, of my encroaching on your
privilege of universal good-will. You needn't. There're few people
whom I really love, still fewer of whom I think well. T'more I see
of t'world, t'more am I dissatisfied with it; every day confirms
my belief of t'inconsistency of all human characters, of the
little dependence that can be placed on t'appearance of merit or
sense. I've met with two instances lately, one I'll not mention; the
other is Charlotte’s marriage. 'tis unaccountable! In every view 'tis
unaccountable!”

“My dear Lizzy, don't give way t'such feelings as these. They'll
ruin your happiness. You don't make allowance enough for difference
of situation, temper. Consider Collins’s respectability, and
Charlotte’s steady, prudent character. Remember that she's one of a
large family; that as t'fortune, 'tis a most eligible match; be
ready t'believe, for everybody’s sake, that she may feel something like
regard, esteem for our cousin.”

“T'oblige you, I'd try t'believe almost anything, but no one else
could be benefited by such a belief as this; for were I persuaded that
Charlotte'd any regard for him, I should only think worse of her
understanding than I now do of her heart. My dear Jane, Collins is a
conceited, pompous, narrow-minded, silly man; you know he's, as well as
I do; you must feel, as well as I do, that t'woman who married him
cannot have a proper way of thinking. You shan't defend her, though
'tis Charlotte Lucas. You shan't, for t'sake of one individual,
change t'meaning of principle, integrity, nor endeavour t'persuade
yourself/me, that selfishness is prudence, insensibility of
danger security for happiness.”

“I must think your language too strong in speaking of both,” replied
Jane; “and I hope you'll be convinced of it by seeing them happy
together. But enough of this. Y'alluded t'something else. You
mentioned two instances. I cannot misunderstand you, but I entreat
you, dear Lizzy, not t'pain me by thinking that person t'blame, and
saying your opinion of him is sunk. We mustn't be so ready t'fancy
ourselves intentionally injured. We mustn't expect a lively young man
t'be always so guarded, circumspect. 'tis often nothing but
our own vanity that deceives us. Women fancy admiration means more than
it does.”

“And men take care that they should.”

“If 'tis designedly done, they cannot be justified; but I've no idea
of there being so much design in t'world as some persons imagine.”

“I am far from attributing any part of Bingley’s conduct t'design,”
 said Elizabeth; “but without scheming t'do wrong,/t'make others
unhappy, there may be error, there may be misery. Thoughtlessness,
want of attention t'other people’s feelings, want of resolution,
will do t'business.”

“And do you impute it t'either of those?”

“Yes; t't'last. But if I go on, I'll displease you by saying what
I think of persons you esteem. Stop me whilst you can.”

“You persist, then, in supposing his sisters influence him?”

“Yes, in conjunction with his friend.”

“I cannot believe it. Why should they try t'influence him? They can
only wish his happiness; if he's attached t'me, no other woman can
secure it.”

“Your first position is false. They may wish many things besides his
happiness; they may wish his increase of wealth, consequence; they
may wish him t'marry a girl who's all t'importance of money, great
connections, pride.”

“Beyond a doubt, they do wish him t'choose Darcy,” replied Jane;
“but this may be from better feelings than you're supposing. They've
known her much longer than they've known me; no wonder if they love
her better. But, whatever may be their own wishes, 'tis unlikely
they should've opposed their brother’s. What sister would think
herself at liberty t'do it, unless there were something very
objectionable? If they believed him attached t'me, they'd not try
t'part us; if he were so, they couldn't succeed. By supposing such an
affection, you make everybody acting unnaturally, wrong, me most
unhappy. Don't distress me by t'idea. I ain't ashamed of having been
mistaken--or, at least, 'tis light, 'tisn'thing in comparison of what
I should feel in thinking ill of him/his sisters. Let me take it in
t'best light, in t'light in which it may be understood.”

Elizabeth couldn't oppose such a wish; from this time Bingley’s
name was scarcely ever mentioned between them.

Bennet still continued t'wonder, repine at his returning no
more, though a day seldom passed in which Elizabeth didn't account
for it clearly, there was little chance of her ever considering it with
less perplexity. Her daughter endeavoured t'convince her of what she
didn't believe herself, that his attentions t'Jane'd been merely the
effect of a common, transient liking, which ceased when he saw her
no more; but though t'probability of t'statement was admitted at
t'time, she'd t'same story t'repeat every day. Bennet’s best
comfort was that Bingley must be down again in t'summer.

Bennet treated t'matter differently. “So, Lizzy,” said he one day,
“your sister is crossed in love, I find. I congratulate her. Next to
being married, a girl likes t'be crossed a little in love now, then.
'tis something t'think of, it gives her a sort of distinction
among her companions. When's your turn t'come? You'll hardly bear to
be long outdone by Jane. Now is your time. Here are officers enough in
Meryton t'disappoint all t'young ladies in t'country. Let Wickham
be your man. He's a pleasant fellow, would jilt you creditably.”

“Thank you, sir, but a less agreeable man would satisfy me. We mustn't
all expect Jane’s good fortune.”

“True but 'tis a comfort t'think that whatever of
that kind may befall you, you've an affectionate mother who'll make
t'most of it.”

Wickham’s society was of material service in dispelling t'gloom
which t'late perverse occurrences'd thrown on many of t'Longbourn
family. They saw him often, t'his other recommendations was now
added that of general unreserve. T'whole of what Elizabeth'd already
heard, his claims on Darcy, all that he'd suffered from him,
was now openly acknowledged, publicly canvassed; everybody was
pleased t'know how much they'd always disliked Darcy before they
had known anything of t'matter.

Bennet was t'only creature who could suppose there might be
any extenuating circumstances in t'case, unknown t't'society
of Hertfordshire; her mild, steady candour always pleaded for
allowances, urged t'possibility of mistakes--but by everybody else
Darcy was condemned as t'worst of men.



Chapter 25


After a week spent in professions of love, schemes of felicity,
Collins was called from his amiable Charlotte by t'arrival of
Saturday. T'pain of separation might be alleviated on his
side, by preparations for t'reception of his bride; as he'd reason
t'hope, that shortly after his return int'Hertfordshire, t'day would
be fixed that was t'make him t'happiest of men. He took leave of his
relations at Longbourn with as much solemnity as before; wished his fair
cousins health, happiness again, promised their father another
letter of thanks.

On t'following Monday, Bennet'd t'pleasure of receiving
her brother, his wife, who came as usual t'spend t'Christmas
at Longbourn. Gardiner was a sensible, gentlemanlike man, greatly
superior t'his sister, as well by nature as education. T'Netherfield
ladies'd've'd difficulty in believing that a man who lived
by trade, within view of his own warehouses, could've been so
well-bred, agreeable. Gardiner, who was several years younger
than Bennet, Phillips, was an amiable, intelligent, elegant
woman, a great favourite with all her Longbourn nieces. Between the
two eldest, herself especially, there subsisted a particular regard.
They'd frequently been staying with her in town.

T'first part of Gardiner’s business on her arrival was to
distribute her presents, describe t'newest fashions. When this was
done she'd a less active part t'play. It became her turn t'listen.
Bennet'd many grievances t'relate, much t'complain of. They
had all been ill-used since she last saw her sister. Two of her
girls'd been upon t'point of marriage, after all there was
nothing in it.

“I don't blame Jane for Jane'd've got 
Bingley if she could. But Lizzy! Oh, sister! 'tis hard t'think
that she might've been Collins’s wife by this time,'d it not
been for her own perverseness. He made her an offer in this room,
and she refused him. T'consequence of 'tis, that Lucas will have
a daughter married before I've, that t'Longbourn estate is just
as much entailed as ever. T'Lucases are artful people ,
sister. They're all for what they can get. I am sorry t'say it of
them, but so 'tis. It makes me nervous, poorly, t'be thwarted
so in my own family, t'have neighbours who think of themselves
before anybody else. However, your coming just at this time is the
greatest of comforts, I am glad t'hear what you tell us, of
long sleeves.”

Gardiner, t'whom t'chief of this news'd been given before,
in t'course of Jane, Elizabeth’s correspondence with her, made her
sister a slight answer, and, in compassion t'her nieces, turned the
conversation.

When alone with Elizabeth afterwards, she spoke more on t'subject. “It
seems likely t'have been a desirable match for Jane I am
sorry it went off. But these things happen so often! A young man, such
as you describe Bingley, so easily falls in love with a pretty girl
for a few weeks, when accident separates them, so easily forgets
her, that these sort of inconsistencies are frequent.”

“An excellent consolation in its way but it'll not
do for us. We don't suffer by accident. It doesn't often
happen that t'interference of friends will persuade a young man of
independent fortune t'think no more of a girl whom he was violently in
love with only a few days before.”

“But that expression of ‘violently in love’ is so hackneyed, so
doubtful, so indefinite, that it gives me little idea. 'tis as
often applied t'feelings which arise from a half-hour’s acquaintance,
as t'a real, strong attachment. Pray, how violent was Bingley’s
love?”

“I never saw a more promising inclination; he was growing quite
inattentive t'other people, wholly engrossed by her. Every time
they met, 'twas more decided, remarkable. At his own ball he
offended two/three young ladies, by not asking them t'dance; I
spoke t'him twice myself, without receiving an answer. Could there be
finer symptoms? Isn't general incivility t'essence of love?”

“Oh, yes!--of that kind of love which I suppose him t'have felt. Poor
Jane! I am sorry for her, because, with her disposition, she mayn't get
over it immediately. It'd better have happened t'you, Lizzy; you
would've laughed yourself out of it sooner. But do you think she
would be prevailed upon t'go back with us? Change of scene might be
of service--and perhaps a little relief from home may be as useful as
anything.”

Elizabeth was exceedingly pleased with this proposal, felt persuaded
of her sister’s ready acquiescence.

“I hope that no consideration with regard to
this young man will influence her. We live in so different a part of
town, all our connections are so different, and, as you well know, we go
out so little, that 'tis improbable that they should meet at all,
unless he really comes t'see her.”

“And that's quite impossible; for he's now in t'custody of his
friend, Darcy would no more suffer him t'call on Jane in such
a part of London! My dear aunt, how could you think of it? Darcy may
perhaps have heard of such a place as Gracechurch Street, but he
would hardly think a month’s ablution enough t'cleanse him from its
impurities, were he once t'enter it; depend upon it, Bingley
never stirs without him.”

“So much t'better. I hope they'll not meet at all. But doesn't Jane
correspond with his sister? She'll not be able t'help calling.”

“She'll drop t'acquaintance entirely.”

But in spite of t'certainty in which Elizabeth affected t'place this
point, as well as t'still more interesting one of Bingley’s being
withheld from seeing Jane, she felt a solicitude on t'subject which
convinced her, on examination, that she didn't consider it entirely
hopeless. 'twas possible, sometimes she thought it probable, that
his affection might be reanimated, t'influence of his friends
successfully combated by t'more natural influence of Jane’s
attractions.

Bennet accepted her aunt’s invitation with pleasure; the
Bingleys were no otherwise in her thoughts at t'same time, than as she
hoped by Caroline’s not living in t'same house with her brother,
she might occasionally spend a morning with her, without any danger of
seeing him.

T'Gardiners stayed a week at Longbourn; what with t'Phillipses,
t'Lucases, t'officers, there wasn't a day without its
engagement. Bennet'd so carefully provided for t'entertainment
of her brother, sister, that they didn't once sit down t'a family
dinner. When t'engagement was for home, some of t'officers always
made part of it--of which officers Wickham was sure t'be one; and
on these occasions, Gardiner, rendered suspicious by Elizabeth’s
warm commendation, narrowly observed them both. Without supposing them,
from what she saw, t'be seriously in love, their preference
of each other was plain enough t'make her a little uneasy; and
she resolved t'speak t'Elizabeth on t'subject before she left
Hertfordshire, represent t'her t'imprudence of encouraging such
an attachment.

T'Gardiner, Wickham'd one means of affording pleasure,
unconnected with his general powers. About ten/a dozen years ago,
before her marriage, she'd spent a considerable time in that very
part of Derbyshire t'which he belonged. They'd, therefore, many
acquaintances in common; though Wickham'd been little there since
t'death of Darcy’s father, 'twas yet in his power t'give her fresher
intelligence of her former friends than she'd been in t'way of
procuring.

Gardiner'd seen Pemberley, known t'late Darcy by
character perfectly well. Here consequently was an inexhaustible subject
of discourse. In comparing her recollection of Pemberley with t'minute
description which Wickham could give, in bestowing her tribute of
praise on t'character of its late possessor, she was delighting both
him, herself. On being made acquainted with t'present Darcy’s
treatment of him, she tried t'remember some of that gentleman’s
reputed disposition when quite a lad which might agree with it, and
was confident at last that she recollected having heard Fitzwilliam
Darcy formerly spoken of as a proud, ill-natured boy.



Chapter 26


Gardiner’s caution t'Elizabeth was punctually, kindly given
on t'first favourable opportunity of speaking t'her alone; after
honestly telling her what she thought, she thus went on:

“You're too sensible a girl, Lizzy, t'fall in love merely because
you're warned against it; and, therefore, I ain't afraid of speaking
openly. Seriously, I'd've you be on your guard. Don't involve
yourself/endeavour t'involve him in an affection which t'want
of fortune would make so imprudent. I'ven'thing t'say against
him; he's a most interesting young man; if he'd t'fortune he
ought t'have, I should think you couldn't do better. But as 'tis, you
mustn't let your fancy run away with you. You've sense, we all
expect you t'use it. Your father would depend on your resolution and
good conduct, I am sure. You mustn't disappoint your father.”

“My dear aunt, this's being serious .”

“Yes, I hope t'engage you t'be serious likewise.”

“Well, then, you needn't be under any alarm. I'll take care of
myself, of Wickham too. He'll not be in love with me, if I
can prevent it.”

“Elizabeth, you'ren't serious now.”

“I beg your pardon, I'll try again. At present I ain't in love with
Wickham; no, I certainly ain't. But he's, beyond all comparison,
t'most agreeable man I ever saw--and if he becomes really attached to
me--I believe it'll be better that he shouldn't. I see t'imprudence
of it. Oh! that abominable Darcy! My father’s opinion of me does
me t'greatest honour, I should be miserable t'forfeit it. My
father is partial t'Wickham. In short, my dear aunt, I
should be sorry t'be t'means of making any of you unhappy; but
since we see every day that where there's affection, young people
are seldom withheld by immediate want of fortune from entering into
engagements with each other, how can I promise t'be wiser than so many
of my fellow-creatures if I am tempted,/how am I even t'know that it
would be wisdom t'resist? All that I can promise you, therefore, isn't
t'be in a hurry. I'll not be in a hurry t'believe myself his first
object. When I am in company with him, I'll not be wishing. In short,
I'll do my best.”

“Perhaps it'll be as well if you discourage his coming here so very
often. At least, you shouldn't remind your mother of inviting him.”

“As I did t'other day very
true, it'll be wise in me t'refrain from that. But don't imagine
that he's always here so often. 'tis on your account that he's been
so frequently invited this week. You know my mother’s ideas as t'the
necessity of constant company for her friends. But really, upon my
honour, I'll try t'do what I think t'be t'wisest; now I hope
you're satisfied.”

Her aunt assured her that she was, Elizabeth having thanked her for
t'kindness of her hints, they parted; a wonderful instance of advice
being given on such a point, without being resented.

Collins returned int'Hertfordshire soon after it'd been quitted
by t'Gardiners, Jane; but as he took up his abode with t'Lucases,
his arrival was no great inconvenience t'Bennet. His marriage was
now fast approaching, she was at length so far resigned as t'think
it inevitable, even repeatedly t'say, in an ill-natured tone, that
she “wished they might be happy.” Thursday was t'be t'wedding day,
and on Wednesday Lucas paid her farewell visit; when she
rose t'take leave, Elizabeth, ashamed of her mother’s ungracious and
reluctant good wishes, sincerely affected herself, accompanied her
out of t'room. As they went downstairs together, Charlotte said:

“I'll depend on hearing from you often, Eliza.”

“That you certainly shall.”

“And I've another favour t'ask you. Will you come, see me?”

“We shall often meet, I hope, in Hertfordshire.”

“I ain't likely t'leave Kent for some time. Promise me, therefore, to
come t'Hunsford.”

Elizabeth couldn't refuse, though she foresaw little pleasure in the
visit.

“My father, Maria are coming t'me in March, I
hope you'll consent t'be of t'party. , Eliza, you'll be as
welcome as either of them.”

T'wedding took place; t'bride, bridegroom set off for Kent from
t'church door, everybody'd as much t'say,/t'hear, on
t'subject as usual. Elizabeth soon heard from her friend; their
correspondence was as regular, frequent as it'd ever been; that
it should be equally unreserved was impossible. Elizabeth could never
address her without feeling that all t'comfort of intimacy was over,
and though determined not t'slacken as a correspondent, 'twas for the
sake of what'd been, rather than what was. Charlotte’s first letters
were received with a good deal of eagerness; there couldn't but be
curiosity t'know how she'd speak of her new home, how she'd
like Catherine, how happy she'd dare pronounce herself to
be; though, when t'letters were read, Elizabeth felt that Charlotte
expressed herself on every point exactly as she might've foreseen. She
wrote cheerfully, seemed surrounded with comforts, mentioned nothing
which she couldn't praise. T'house, furniture, neighbourhood, and
roads, were all t'her taste, Catherine’s behaviour was most
friendly, obliging. 'twas Collins’s picture of Hunsford and
Rosings rationally softened; Elizabeth perceived that she must wait
for her own visit there t'know t'rest.

Jane'd already written a few lines t'her sister t'announce their
safe arrival in London; when she wrote again, Elizabeth hoped it
would be in her power t'say something of t'Bingleys.

Her impatience for this second letter was as well rewarded as impatience
generally is. Jane'd been a week in town without either seeing or
hearing from Caroline. She accounted for it by supposing that
her last letter t'her friend from Longbourn'd by some accident been
lost.

“My aunt is gonna-morrow int'that part of the
town, I'll take t'opportunity of calling in Grosvenor Street.”

She wrote again when t'vis'twas paid, she'd seen Bingley.
“I didn't think Caroline in spirits but she was very
glad t'see me, reproached me for giving her no notice of my coming
t'London. I was right, therefore, my last letter'd never reached
her. I inquired after their brother, of course. He was well, but so much
engaged with Darcy that they scarcely ever saw him. I found that
Darcy was expected t'dinner. I wish I could see her. My vis'twas
not long, as Caroline, Hurst were going out.  I'll
see them soon here.”

Elizabeth shook her head over this letter. It convinced her that
accident only could discover t'Bingley her sister’s being in town.

Four weeks passed away, Jane saw nothing of him. She endeavoured to
persuade herself that she didn't regret it; but she could no longer be
blind t'Bingley’s inattention. After waiting at home every morning
for a fortnight, inventing every evening a fresh excuse for her, the
visitor did at last appear; but t'shortness of her stay, yet more,
t'alteration of her manner would allow Jane t'deceive herself no
longer. T'letter which she wrote on this occasion t'her sister will
prove what she felt.

“My dearest Lizzy will, I am sure, be incapable of triumphing in her
better judgement, at my expense, when I confess myself t'have been
entirely deceived in Bingley’s regard for me. But, my dear sister,
though t'event has proved you right, don't think me obstinate if I
still assert that, considering what her behaviour was, my confidence was
as natural as your suspicion. I don't at all comprehend her reason for
wishing t'be intimate with me; but if t'same circumstances were to
happen again, I am sure I should be deceived again. Caroline didn't
return my visit till yesterday; not a note, not a line, did I
receive in t'meantime. When she did come, 'twas evident that
she'd no pleasure in it; she made a slight, formal apology, for not
calling before, said not a word of wishing t'see me again, was
in every respect so altered a creature, that when she went away I was
perfectly resolved t'continue t'acquaintance no longer. I pity,
though I cannot help blaming her. She was wrong in singling me out
as she did; I can safely say that every advance t'intimacy began on
her side. But I pity her, because she must feel that she's been acting
wrong, because I am sure that anxiety for her brother is the
cause of it. I needn't explain myself farther; though we know
this anxiety t'be quite needless, yet if she feels it, it'll easily
account for her behaviour t'me; so deservedly dear as he's to
his sister, whatever anxiety she must feel on his behalf is natural and
amiable. I cannot but wonder at her having any such fears now,
because, if he'd at all cared about me, we must've met, long ago.
He knows of my being in town, I am certain, from something she said
herself; yet it'd seem, by her manner of talking, as if she
wanted t'persuade herself that he's really partial t'Darcy. I
cannot understand it. If I weren't afraid of judging harshly, I should
be almost tempted t'say that there's a strong appearance of duplicity
in all this. But I'll endeavour t'banish every painful thought,
and think only of what'll make me happy--your affection, the
invariable kindness of my dear uncle, aunt. Let me hear from you very
soon. Bingley said something of his never returning t'Netherfield
again, of giving up t'house, but not with any certainty. We'd better
not mention it. I am extremely glad that you've such pleasant accounts
from our friends at Hunsford. Pray go t'see them, with William and
Maria. I am sure you'll be comfortable there.--Yours, etc.”

This letter gave Elizabeth some pain; but her spirits returned as she
considered that Jane would no longer be duped, by t'sister at least.
All expectation from t'brother was now absolutely over. She'd not
even wish for a renewal of his attentions. His character sunk on
every review of it; as a punishment for him, as well as a possible
advantage t'Jane, she seriously hoped he might really soon marry 
Darcy’s sister, as by Wickham’s account, she'd make him abundantly
regret what he'd thrown away.

Gardiner about this time reminded Elizabeth of her promise
concerning that gentleman, required information; Elizabeth
had such t'send as might rather give contentment t'her aunt than to
herself. His apparent partiality'd subsided, his attentions were over,
he was t'admirer of some one else. Elizabeth was watchful enough to
see it all, but she could see it, write of it without material pain.
Her heart'd been but slightly touched, her vanity was satisfied
with believing that she'd've been his only choice,'d fortune
permitted it. T'sudden acquisition of ten thousand pounds was t'most
remarkable charm of t'young lady t'whom he was now rendering himself
agreeable; but Elizabeth, less clear-sighted perhaps in this case than
in Charlotte’s, didn't quarrel with him for his wish of independence.
Nothing, on t'contrary, could be more natural; while able to
suppose that it cost him a few struggles t'relinquish her, she was
ready t'allow it a wise, desirable measure for both, could very
sincerely wish him happy.

All this was acknowledged t'Gardiner; after relating the
circumstances, she thus went on: “I am now convinced, my dear aunt, that
I've never been much in love; for'd I really experienced that pure
and elevating passion, I should at present detest his name, and
wish him all manner of evil. But my feelings aren't only cordial
towards him; they're even impartial towards King. I cannot find
out that I hate her at all,/that I am in t'least unwilling to
think her a good sort of girl. There can be no love in all this. My
watchfulness has been effectual; though I certainly should be a more
interesting object t'all my acquaintances were I distractedly in love
with him, I cannot say that I regret my comparative insignificance.
Importance may sometimes be purchased too dearly. Kitty, Lydia take
his defection much more t'heart than I do. They're young in the
ways of t'world, not yet open t't'mortifying conviction that
handsome young men must've something t'live on as well as t'plain.”



Chapter 27


With no greater events than these in t'Longbourn family, otherwise
diversified by little beyond t'walks t'Meryton, sometimes dirty and
sometimes cold, did January, February pass away. March was t'take
Elizabeth t'Hunsford. She'dn't at first thought seriously of
going thither; but Charlotte, she soon found, was depending on t'plan
and she gradually learned t'consider it herself with greater pleasure
as well as greater certainty. Absence'd increased her desire of seeing
Charlotte again, weakened her disgust of Collins. There
was novelty in t'scheme, as, with such a mother, such
uncompanionable sisters, home couldn't be faultless, a little change
wasn't unwelcome for its own sake. T'journey would moreover give her
a peep at Jane; and, in short, as t'time drew near, she'd've
been sorry for any delay. Everything went on smoothly,
and was finally settled according t'Charlotte’s first sketch. She was
t'accompany William, his second daughter. T'improvement
of spending a night in London was added in time, t'plan became
perfect as plan could be.

T'only pain was in leaving her father, who'd certainly miss her,
and who, when it came t't'point, so little liked her going, that he
told her t'write t'him, almost promised t'answer her letter.

T'farewell between herself, Wickham was perfectly friendly; on
his side even more. His present pursuit couldn't make him forget that
Elizabeth'd been t'first t'excite, t'deserve his attention, the
first t'listen, t'pity, t'first t'be admired; in his manner
of bidding her adieu, wishing her every enjoyment, reminding her of
what she was t'expect in Catherine de Bourgh, trusting their
opinion of her--their opinion of everybody--would always coincide, there
was a solicitude, an interest which she felt must ever attach her to
him with a most sincere regard; she parted from him convinced that,
whether married/single, he must always be her model of t'amiable
and pleasing.

Her fellow-travellers t'next day weren't of a kind t'make her
think him less agreeable. William Lucas, his daughter Maria, a
good-humoured girl, but as empty-headed as himself, hadn'thing t'say
that could be worth hearing, were listened t'with about as much
delight as t'rattle of t'chaise. Elizabeth loved absurdities, but
she'd known William’s too long. He could tell her nothing new of
t'wonders of his presentation, knighthood; his civilities were
worn out, like his information.

'twas a journey of only twenty-four miles, they began it so early
as t'be in Gracechurch Street by noon. As they drove t'Gardiner’s
door, Jane was at a drawing-room window watching their arrival; when
they entered t'passage she was there t'welcome them, Elizabeth,
looking earnestly in her face, was pleased t'see it healthful and
lovely as ever. On t'stairs were a troop of little boys, girls,
whose eagerness for their cousin’s appearance wouldn't allow them to
wait in t'drawing-room, whose shyness, as they'dn't seen
her for a twelvemonth, prevented their coming lower. All was joy and
kindness. T'day passed most pleasantly away; t'morning in bustle and
shopping, t'evening at one of t'theatres.

Elizabeth then contrived t'sit by her aunt. Their first object was her
sister; she was more grieved than astonished t'hear, in reply to
her minute inquiries, that though Jane always struggled t'support her
spirits, there were periods of dejection. 'twas reasonable, however,
t'hope that they'd not continue long. Gardiner gave her the
particulars also of Bingley’s visit in Gracechurch Street, and
repeated conversations occurring at different times between Jane and
herself, which proved that t'former had, from her heart, given up the
acquaintance.

Gardiner then rallied her niece on Wickham’s desertion, and
complimented her on bearing it so well.

“But my dear Elizabeth what sort of girl is King? I
should be sorry t'think our friend mercenary.”

“Pray, my dear aunt, what's t'difference in matrimonial affairs,
between t'mercenary, t'prudent motive? Where's discretion end,
and avarice begin? Last Christmas you were afraid of his marrying me,
because it'd be imprudent; now, because he's trying t'get
a girl with only ten thousand pounds, you want t'find out that he's
mercenary.”

“If you'll only tell me what sort of girl King is, I'll know
what t'think.”

“She's a good kind of girl, I believe. I know no harm of her.”

“But he paid her not t'smallest attention till her grandfather’s death
made her mistress of this fortune.”

“No--why should he? If it weren't allowable for him t'gain my
affections because I'd no money, what occasion could there be for
making love t'a girl whom he didn't care about, who was equally
poor?”

“But there seems an indelicacy in directing his attentions towards her
so soon after this event.”

“A man in distressed circumstances hasn't time for all those elegant
decorums which other people may observe. If she doesn't object t'it,
why should we?”

“Her not objecting doesn't justify him. It only shows her being
deficient in something herself--sense/feeling.”

“Well have it as you choose. He'll be
mercenary, she'll be foolish.”

“No, Lizzy, that's what I don't choose. I should be sorry, you know,
t'think ill of a young man who's lived so long in Derbyshire.”

“Oh! if that's all, I've a poor opinion of young men who live in
Derbyshire; their intimate friends who live in Hertfordshire aren't
much better. I am sick of them all. Thank Heaven! I am gonna-morrow
where I'll find a man who'sn't one agreeable quality, who's
neither manner nor sense t'recommend him. Stupid men are t'only ones
worth knowing, after all.”

“Take care, Lizzy; that speech savours strongly of disappointment.”

Before they were separated by t'conclusion of t'play, she'd the
unexpected happiness of an invitation t'accompany her uncle, aunt in
a tour of pleasure which they proposed taking in t'summer.

“We'ven't determined how far it'll carry us,” said Gardiner,
“but, perhaps, t't'Lakes.”

No scheme could've been more agreeable t'Elizabeth, her
acceptance of t'invitation was most ready, grateful. “Oh, my dear,
dear aunt what delight! what felicity! You
give me fresh life, vigour. Adieu t'disappointment, spleen. What
are young men t'rocks, mountains? Oh! what hours of transport
we shall spend! And when we do return, it'll not be like other
travellers, without being able t'give one accurate idea of anything. We
will know where we've gone--we'll recollect what we've seen.
Lakes, mountains, rivers shan't be jumbled together in our
imaginations; nor when we attempt t'describe any particular scene,
will we begin quarreling about its relative situation. Let our
first effusions be less insupportable than those of t'generality of
travellers.”



Chapter 28


Every object in t'next day’s journey was new, interesting to
Elizabeth; her spirits were in a state of enjoyment; for she'd
seen her sister looking so well as t'banish all fear for her health,
and t'prospect of her northern tour was a constant source of delight.

When they left t'high road for t'lane t'Hunsford, every eye was in
search of t'Parsonage, every turning expected t'bring it in view.
T'palings of Rosings Park was their boundary on one side. Elizabeth
smiled at t'recollection of all that she'd heard of its inhabitants.

At length t'Parsonage was discernible. T'garden sloping t'the
road, t'house standing in it, t'green pales, t'laurel hedge,
everything declared they were arriving. Collins, Charlotte
appeared at t'door, t'carriage stopped at t'small gate which
led by a short gravel walk t't'house, amidst t'nods, smiles of
t'whole party. In a moment they were all out of t'chaise, rejoicing
at t'sight of each other. Collins welcomed her friend with the
liveliest pleasure, Elizabeth was more, more satisfied with
coming when she found herself so affectionately received. She saw
instantly that her cousin’s manners weren't altered by his marriage;
his formal civility was just what it'd been, he detained her some
minutes at t'gate t'hear, satisfy his inquiries after all her
family. They were then, with no other delay than his pointing out the
neatness of t'entrance, taken int't'house; as soon as they
were in t'parlour, he welcomed them a second time, with ostentatious
formality t'his humble abode, punctually repeated all his wife’s
offers of refreshment.

Elizabeth was prepared t'see him in his glory; she couldn't help
in fancying that in displaying t'good proportion of t'room, its
aspect, its furniture, he addressed himself particularly t'her,
as if wishing t'make her feel what she'd lost in refusing him. But
though everything seemed neat, comfortable, she wasn't able to
gratify him by any sigh of repentance, rather looked with wonder at
her friend that she could've so cheerful an air with such a companion.
When Collins said anything of which his wife might reasonably be
ashamed, which certainly wasn't unseldom, she involuntarily turned her
eye on Charlotte. Once/twice she could discern a faint blush; but
in general Charlotte wisely didn't hear. After sitting long enough to
admire every article of furniture in t'room, from t'sideboard to
t'fender, t'give an account of their journey, of all that'd
happened in London, Collins invited them t'take a stroll in the
garden, which was large, well laid out, t't'cultivation of
which he attended himself. T'work in this garden was one of his most
respectable pleasures; Elizabeth admired t'command of countenance
with which Charlotte talked of t'healthfulness of t'exercise, and
owned she encouraged it as much as possible. Here, leading t'way
through every walk, cross walk, scarcely allowing them an
interval t'utter t'praises he asked for, every view was pointed out
with a minuteness which left beauty entirely behind. He could number the
fields in every direction, could tell how many trees there were in
t'most distant clump. But of all t'views which his garden,/which
t'country/kingdom could boast, none were t'be compared with the
prospect of Rosings, afforded by an opening in t'trees that bordered
t'park nearly opposite t'front of his house. 'twas a handsome
modern building, well situated on rising ground.

From his garden, Collins'd've led them round his two meadows;
but t'ladies, not having shoes t'encounter t'remains of a white
frost, turned back; while William accompanied him, Charlotte
took her sister, friend over t'house, extremely well pleased,
probably, t'have t'opportunity of showing it without her husband’s
help. 'twas rather small, but well built, convenient; everything
was fitted up, arranged with a neatness, consistency of which
Elizabeth gave Charlotte all t'credit. When Collins could be
forgotten, there was really an air of great comfort throughout, by
Charlotte’s evident enjoyment of it, Elizabeth supposed he must be often
forgotten.

She'd already learnt that Catherine was still in t'country. It
was spoken of again while they were at dinner, when Collins joining
in, observed:

“Yes, Elizabeth, you'll have t'honour of seeing Catherine
de Bourgh on t'ensuing Sunday at church, I needn't say you'll
be delighted with her. She's all affability, condescension, I
doubt not but you'll be honoured with some portion of her notice
when service is over. I've scarcely any hesitation in saying she
will include you, my sister Maria in every invitation with which she
honours us during your stay here. Her behaviour t'my dear Charlotte is
charming. We dine at Rosings twice every week, are never allowed
t'walk home. Her ladyship’s carriage is regularly ordered for us. I
should say, one of her ladyship’s carriages, for she's several.”

“Catherine is a respectable, sensible woman ,” added
Charlotte, “and a most attentive neighbour.”

“Very true, my dear, that's exactly what I say. She's t'sort of
woman whom one cannot regard with too much deference.”

T'evening was spent chiefly in talking over Hertfordshire news,
and telling again what'd already been written; when it closed,
Elizabeth, in t'solitude of her chamber,'d t'meditate upon
Charlotte’s degree of contentment, t'understand her address in guiding,
and composure in bearing with, her husband, t'acknowledge that it
was all done well. She'd also t'anticipate how her visit
would pass, t'quiet tenor of their usual employments, t'vexatious
interruptions of Collins, t'gaieties of their intercourse with
Rosings. A lively imagination soon settled it all.

About t'middle of t'next day, as she was in her room getting ready
for a walk, a sudden noise below seemed t'speak t'whole house in
confusion; and, after listening a moment, she heard somebody running
up stairs in a violent hurry, calling loudly after her. She opened
t'door, met Maria in t'landing place, who, breathless with
agitation, cried out--

“Oh, my dear Eliza! pray make haste, come int't'dining-room, for
there's such a sight t'be seen! I'll not tell you what 'tis. Make
haste, come down this moment.”

Elizabeth asked questions in vain; Maria would tell her nothing more,
and down they ran int't'dining-room, which fronted t'lane, in
quest of this wonder; 'twas two ladies stopping in a low phaeton at the
garden gate.

“And is this all?” cried Elizabeth. “I expected at least that t'pigs
were got int't'garden, here isn'thing but Catherine, her
daughter.”

“La! my dear 'tisn't
Catherine. T'old lady is Jenkinson, who lives with them;
t'other is de Bourgh. Only look at her. She's quite a little
creature. Who'd've thought that she could be so thin, small?”

“She's abominably rude t'keep Charlotte out of doors in all this wind.
Why's she not come in?”

“Oh, Charlotte says she hardly ever does. 'tis t'greatest of favours
when de Bourgh comes in.”

“I like her appearance She
looks sickly, cross. Yes, she'll do for him well. She'll
make him a proper wife.”

Collins, Charlotte were both standing at t'gate in conversation
with t'ladies; William, t'Elizabeth’s high diversion, was
stationed in t'doorway, in earnest contemplation of t'greatness
before him, constantly bowing whenever de Bourgh looked that
way.

At length there wasn'thing more t'be said; t'ladies drove on, and
t'others returned int't'house. Collins no sooner saw t'two
girls than he began t'congratulate them on their good fortune, which
Charlotte explained by letting them know that t'whole party was asked
t'dine at Rosings t'next day.



Chapter 29


Collins’s triumph, in consequence of this invitation, was complete.
T'power of displaying t'grandeur of his patroness t'his wondering
visitors, of letting them see her civility towards himself, his
wife, was exactly what he'd wished for; that an opportunity
of doing it should be given so soon, was such an instance of 
Catherine’s condescension, as he knew not how t'admire enough.

“I confess that I shouldn't have been at all surprised by
her ladyship’s asking us on Sunday t'drink tea, spend t'evening at
Rosings. I rather expected, from my knowledge of her affability, that it
would happen. But who could've foreseen such an attention as this? Who
could've imagined that we should receive an invitation t'dine there
(an invitation, moreover, including t'whole party) so immediately
after your arrival!”

“I am t'less surprised at what's happened,” replied William,
“from that knowledge of what t'manners of t'great really are, which
my situation in life has allowed me t'acquire. About t'court, such
instances of elegant breeding aren't uncommon.”

Scarcely anything was talked of t'whole day/next morning but their
visit t'Rosings. Collins was carefully instructing them in what
they were t'expect, that t'sight of such rooms, so many servants, and
so splendid a dinner, mightn't wholly overpower them.

When t'ladies were separating for t'toilette, he said t'Elizabeth--

“Don't make yourself uneasy, my dear cousin, about your apparel. 
Catherine is far from requiring that elegance of dress in us which
becomes herself, her daughter. I'd advise you merely t'put on
whatever of your clothes is superior t't'rest--there's no occasion
for anything more. Catherine won't think t'worse of you
for being simply dressed. She likes t'have t'distinction of rank
preserved.”

While they were dressing, he came two/three times t'their different
doors, t'recommend their being quick, as Catherine much
objected t'be kept waiting for her dinner. Such formidable accounts of
her ladyship, her manner of living, quite frightened Maria Lucas
who'd been little used t'company, she looked forward t'her
introduction at Rosings with as much apprehension as her father'd done
t'his presentation at St. James’s.

As t'weather was fine, they'd a pleasant walk of about half a
mile across t'park. Every park has its beauty, its prospects; and
Elizabeth saw much t'be pleased with, though she couldn't be in such
raptures as Collins expected t'scene t'inspire, was but
slightly affected by his enumeration of t'windows in front of the
house, his relation of what t'glazing altogether'd originally
cost Lewis de Bourgh.

When they ascended t'steps t't'hall, Maria’s alarm was every
moment increasing, even William didn't look perfectly calm.
Elizabeth’s courage didn't fail her. She'd heard nothing of 
Catherine that spoke her awful from any extraordinary talents or
miraculous virtue, t'mere stateliness of money/rank she thought
she could witness without trepidation.

From t'entrance-hall, of which Collins pointed out, with a
rapturous air, t'fine proportion, t'finished ornaments, they
followed t'servants through an ante-chamber, t't'room where 
Catherine, her daughter, Jenkinson were sitting. Her ladyship,
with great condescension, arose t'receive them; as Collins had
settled it with her husband that t'office of introduction should
be hers, 'twas performed in a proper manner, without any of those
apologies, thanks which he'd've thought necessary.

In spite of having been at St. James’s, William was so completely
awed by t'grandeur surrounding him, that he'd but just courage
enough t'make a low bow, take his seat without saying a word;
and his daughter, frightened almost out of her senses, sat on t'edge
of her chair, not knowing which way t'look. Elizabeth found herself
quite equal t't'scene, could observe t'three ladies before her
composedly. Catherine was a tall, large woman, with strongly-marked
features, which might once have been handsome. Her air wasn't
conciliating, nor was her manner of receiving them such as t'make her
visitors forget their inferior rank. She wasn't rendered formidable by
silence; but whatever she said was spoken in so authoritative a tone,
as marked her self-importance, brought Wickham immediately to
Elizabeth’s mind; from t'observation of t'day altogether, she
believed Catherine t'be exactly what he represented.

When, after examining t'mother, in whose countenance, deportment
she soon found some resemblance of Darcy, she turned her eyes on the
daughter, she could almost have joined in Maria’s astonishment at her
being so thin, so small. There was neither in figure nor face any
likeness between t'ladies. de Bourgh was pale, sickly; her
features, though not plain, were insignificant; she spoke very
little, except in a low voice, t'Jenkinson, in whose appearance
there wasn'thing remarkable, who was entirely engaged in listening
t'what she said, placing a screen in t'proper direction before
her eyes.

After sitting a few minutes, they were all sent t'one of t'windows to
admire t'view, Collins attending them t'point out its beauties,
and Catherine kindly informing them that 'twas much better worth
looking at in t'summer.

T'dinner was exceedingly handsome, there were all t'servants and
all t'articles of plate which Collins'd promised; and, as he'd
likewise foretold, he took his seat at t'bottom of t'table, by her
ladyship’s desire, looked as if he felt that life could furnish
nothing greater. He carved, ate, praised with delighted
alacrity; every dish was commended, first by him, then by 
William, who was now enough recovered t'echo whatever his son-in-law
said, in a manner which Elizabeth wondered Catherine could bear.
But Catherine seemed gratified by their excessive admiration, and
gave most gracious smiles, especially when any dish on t'table proved
a novelty t'them. T'party didn't supply much conversation. Elizabeth
was ready t'speak whenever there was an opening, but she was seated
between Charlotte, de Bourgh--t'former of whom was engaged in
listening t'Catherine, t'latter said not a word t'her all
dinner-time. Jenkinson was chiefly employed in watching how little
de Bourgh ate, pressing her t'try some other dish, fearing
she was indisposed. Maria thought speaking out of t'question, the
gentlemen didn'thing but eat, admire.

When t'ladies returned t't'drawing-room, there was little to
be done but t'hear Catherine talk, which she did without any
intermission till coffee came in, delivering her opinion on every
subject in so decisive a manner, as proved that she wasn't used to
have her judgement controverted. She inquired int'Charlotte’s domestic
concerns familiarly, minutely, gave her a great deal of advice as
t't'management of them all; told her how everything ought t'be
regulated in so small a family as hers, instructed her as t'the
care of her cows, her poultry. Elizabeth found that nothing was
beneath this great lady’s attention, which could furnish her with an
occasion of dictating t'others. In t'intervals of her discourse
with Collins, she addressed a variety of questions t'Maria and
Elizabeth, but especially t't'latter, of whose connections she knew
t'least, who she observed t'Collins was a genteel,
pretty kind of girl. She asked her, at different times, how many sisters
she'd, whether they were older/younger than herself, whether any of
them were likely t'be married, whether they were handsome, where they
had been educated, what carriage her father kept, what'd been
her mother’s maiden name? Elizabeth felt all t'impertinence of
her questions but answered them composedly. Catherine then
observed,

“Your father’s estate is entailed on Collins, I think. For your
sake I am glad of it; but otherwise I see no
occasion for entailing estates from t'female line. 'twasn't thought
necessary in Lewis de Bourgh’s family. Do you play, sing, 
Bennet?”

“A little.”

“Oh! then--some time/other we shall be happy t'hear you. Our
instrument is a capital one, probably superior to----You'll try it
some day. Do your sisters play, sing?”

“One of them does.”

“Why'dn't y'all learn? You ought all t'have learned. T'
Webbs all play, their father hasn't so good an income as yours. Do
you draw?”

“No, not at all.”

“What, none of you?”

“Not one.”

“That's strange. But I suppose you'd no opportunity. Your mother
should've taken you t'town every spring for t'benefit of masters.”

“My mother'd've'd no objection, but my father hates London.”

“Has your governess left you?”

“We never'd any governess.”

“No governess! How was that possible? Five daughters brought up at home
without a governess! I never heard of such a thing. Your mother must
have been quite a slave t'your education.”

Elizabeth could hardly help smiling as she assured her that'dn't been
t'case.

“Then, who taught you? who attended t'you? Without a governess, you
must've been neglected.”

“Compared with some families, I believe we were; but such of us as
wished t'learn never wanted t'means. We were always encouraged to
read,'d all t'masters that were necessary. Those who chose t'be
idle, certainly might.”

“Aye, no doubt; but that's what a governess will prevent, if I had
known your mother, I should've advised her most strenuously t'engage
one. I always say that nothing is t'be done in education without steady
and regular instruction, nobody but a governess can give it. 'tis
wonderful how many families I've been t'means of supplying in that
way. I am always glad t'get a young person well placed out. Four nieces
of Jenkinson are most delightfully situated through my means; and
'twas but t'other day that I recommended another young person,
who was merely accidentally mentioned t'me, t'family are quite
delighted with her. Collins, did I tell you of Metcalf’s
calling yesterday t'thank me? She finds Pope a treasure. ‘
Catherine,’ said she, ‘you've given me a treasure.’ Are any of your
younger sisters out, Bennet?”

“Yes, ma’am, all.”

“All! What, all five out at once? Very odd! And you only t'second. The
younger ones out before t'elder ones are married! Your younger sisters
must be young?”

“Yes, my youngest isn't sixteen. Perhaps she's full young t'be
much in company. But really, ma’am, I think it'd be hard upon
younger sisters, that they shouldn't have their share of society and
amusement, because t'elder mayn't have t'means/inclination to
marry early. T'last-born has as good a right t't'pleasures of youth
as t'first. And t'be kept back on such a motive! I think it'd
not be likely t'promote sisterly affection/delicacy of mind.”

“Upon my word you give your opinion decidedly
for so young a person. Pray, what's your age?”

“With three younger sisters grown up your
ladyship can hardly expect me t'own it.”

Catherine seemed quite astonished at not receiving a direct answer;
and Elizabeth suspected herself t'be t'first creature who'd ever
dared t'trifle with so much dignified impertinence.

“You cannot be more than twenty, I am sure, therefore you needn't
conceal your age.”

“I ain't one-and-twenty.”

When t'gentlemen'd joined them, tea was over, t'card-tables
were placed. Catherine, William, , Collins sat
down t'quadrille; as de Bourgh chose t'play at cassino, the
two girls'd t'honour of assisting Jenkinson t'make up her
party. Their table was superlatively stupid. Scarcely a syllable was
uttered that didn't relate t't'game, except when Jenkinson
expressed her fears of de Bourgh’s being too hot/too cold, or
having too much/too little light. A great deal more passed at the
other table. Catherine was generally speaking--stating t'mistakes
of t'three others,/relating some anecdote of herself. Collins
was employed in agreeing t'everything her ladyship said, thanking her
for every fish he won, apologising if he thought he won too many.
William didn't say much. He was storing his memory with anecdotes
and noble names.

When Catherine, her daughter'd played as long as they chose,
t'tables were broken up, t'carriage was offered t'Collins,
gratefully accepted, immediately ordered. T'party then gathered
round t'fire t'hear Catherine determine what weather they were
t'have on t'morrow. From these instructions they were summoned by
t'arrival of t'coach; with many speeches of thankfulness on 
Collins’s side, as many bows on William’s they departed. As soon
as they'd driven from t'door, Elizabeth was called on by her cousin
t'give her opinion of all that she'd seen at Rosings, which, for
Charlotte’s sake, she made more favourable than it really was. But her
commendation, though costing her some trouble, could by no means satisfy
Collins, he was soon obliged t'take her ladyship’s praise
int'his own hands.



Chapter 30


William stayed only a week at Hunsford, but his vis'twas long
enough t'convince him of his daughter’s being most comfortably settled,
and of her possessing such a husband, such a neighbour as weren't
often met with. While William was with them, Collins devoted his
morning t'driving him out in his gig, showing him t'country; but
when he went away, t'whole family returned t'their usual employments,
and Elizabeth was thankful t'find that they didn't see more of her
cousin by t'alteration, for t'chief of t'time between breakfast
and dinner was now passed by him either at work in t'garden/in
reading, writing, looking out of t'window in his own book-room,
which fronted t'road. T'room in which t'ladies sat was backwards.
Elizabeth'd at first rather wondered that Charlotte shouldn't prefer
t'dining-parlour for common use; 'twas a better sized room,'d a
more pleasant aspect; but she soon saw that her friend'd an excellent
reason for what she did, for Collins would undoubtedly have been
much less in his own apartment,'d they sat in one equally lively; and
she gave Charlotte credit for t'arrangement.

From t'drawing-room they could distinguish nothing in t'lane, and
were indebted t'Collins for t'knowledge of what carriages went
along, how often especially de Bourgh drove by in her phaeton,
which he never failed coming t'inform them of, though it happened
almost every day. She not unfrequently stopped at t'Parsonage, and
had a few minutes’ conversation with Charlotte, but was scarcely ever
prevailed upon t'get out.

Very few days passed in which Collins didn't walk t'Rosings, and
not many in which his wife didn't think it necessary t'go likewise;
and till Elizabeth recollected that there might be other family livings
t'be disposed of, she couldn't understand t'sacrifice of so many
hours. Now, then they were honoured with a call from her ladyship,
and nothing escaped her observation that was passing in t'room during
these visits. She examined int'their employments, looked at their work,
and advised them t'do it differently; found fault with t'arrangement
of t'furniture;/detected t'housemaid in negligence; if she
accepted any refreshment, seemed t'do it only for t'sake of finding
out that Collins’s joints of meat were too large for her family.

Elizabeth soon perceived, that though this great lady wasn't in
commission of t'peace of t'county, she was a most active magistrate
in her own parish, t'minutest concerns of which were carried t'her
by Collins; whenever any of t'cottagers were disposed to
be quarrelsome, discontented,/too poor, she sallied forth int'the
village t'settle their differences, silence their complaints, scold
them int'harmony, plenty.

T'entertainment of dining at Rosings was repeated about twice a week;
and, allowing for t'loss of William, there being only one
card-table in t'evening, every such entertainment was t'counterpart
of t'first. Their other engagements were few, as t'style of living
in t'neighbourhood in general was beyond Collins’s reach. This,
however, was no evil t'Elizabeth, upon t'whole she spent her time
comfortably enough; there were half-hours of pleasant conversation with
Charlotte, t'weather was so fine for t'time of year that she'd
often great enjoyment out of doors. Her favourite walk, where she
frequently went while t'others were calling on Catherine, was
along t'open grove which edged that side of t'park, where there was
a nice sheltered path, which no one seemed t'value but herself, and
where she felt beyond t'reach of Catherine’s curiosity.

In this quiet way, t'first fortnight of her visit soon passed away.
Easter was approaching, t'week preceding 'twas t'bring an
addition t't'family at Rosings, which in so small a circle must be
important. Elizabeth'd heard soon after her arrival that Darcy was
expected there in t'course of a few weeks, though there weren't
many of her acquaintances whom she didn't prefer, his coming would
furnish one comparatively new t'look at in their Rosings parties, and
she might be amused in seeing how hopeless Bingley’s designs on him
were, by his behaviour t'his cousin, for whom he was evidently
destined by Catherine, who talked of his coming with t'greatest
satisfaction, spoke of him in terms of t'highest admiration, and
seemed almost angry t'find that he'd already been frequently seen by
Lucas, herself.

His arrival was soon known at t'Parsonage; for Collins was walking
t'whole morning within view of t'lodges opening int'Hunsford Lane,
in order t'have t'earliest assurance of it, after making his
bow as t'carriage turned int't'Park, hurried home with t'great
intelligence. On t'following morning he'stened t'Rosings t'pay his
respects. There were two nephews of Catherine t'require them, for
Darcy'd brought with him a Colonel Fitzwilliam, t'younger son of
his uncle ----, and, t't'great surprise of all t'party, when
Collins returned, t'gentlemen accompanied him. Charlotte'd seen
them from her husband’s room, crossing t'road, immediately running
int't'other, told t'girls what an honour they might expect, adding:

“I may thank you, Eliza, for this piece of civility. Darcy would
never have come so soon t'wait upon me.”

Elizabeth'd scarcely time t'disclaim all right t't'compliment,
before their approach was announced by t'door-bell, shortly
afterwards t'three gentlemen entered t'room. Colonel Fitzwilliam,
who led t'way, was about thirty, not handsome, but in person and
address most truly t'gentleman. Darcy looked just as he'd been
used t'look in Hertfordshire--paid his compliments, with his usual
reserve, t'Collins, whatever might be his feelings toward her
friend, met her with every appearance of composure. Elizabeth merely
curtseyed t'him without saying a word.

Colonel Fitzwilliam entered int'conversation directly with the
readiness, ease of a well-bred man, talked pleasantly; but
his cousin, after having addressed a slight observation on t'house and
garden t'Collins, sat for some time without speaking t'anybody.
At length his civility was so far awakened as t'inquire of
Elizabeth after t'health of her family. She answered him in t'usual
way, after a moment’s pause, added:

“My eldest sister has been in town these three months. Have you never
happened t'see her there?”

She was perfectly sensible that he never had; but she wished t'see
whether he'd betray any consciousness of what'd passed between
t'Bingleys, Jane, she thought he looked a little confused as he
answered that he'd never been so fortunate as t'meet Bennet. The
subject was pursued no farther, t'gentlemen soon afterwards went
away.



Chapter 31


Colonel Fitzwilliam’s manners were much admired at t'Parsonage,
and t'ladies all felt that he must add considerably t't'pleasures
of their engagements at Rosings. 'twas some days before they
received any invitation thither--for while there were visitors in the
house, they couldn't be necessary; 'twasn't till Easter-day,
almost a week after t'gentlemen’s arrival, that they were honoured by
such an attention, then they were merely asked on leaving church to
come there in t'evening. For t'last week they'd seen little
of Catherine/her daughter. Colonel Fitzwilliam'd called at the
Parsonage more than once during t'time, but Darcy they'd seen
only at church.

T'invitation was accepted of course, at a proper hour they joined
t'party in Catherine’s drawing-room. Her ladyship received
them civilly, but 'twas plain that their company was by no means so
acceptable as when she could get nobody else; she was, in fact,
almost engrossed by her nephews, speaking t'them, especially t'Darcy,
much more than t'any other person in t'room.

Colonel Fitzwilliam seemed really glad t'see them; anything was a
welcome relief t'him at Rosings; Collins’s pretty friend had
moreover caught his fancy much. He now seated himself by her, and
talked so agreeably of Kent, Hertfordshire, of travelling, staying
at home, of new books, music, that Elizabeth'd never been half so
well entertained in that room before; they conversed with so much
spirit, flow, as t'draw t'attention of Catherine herself,
as well as of Darcy. His eyes'd been soon, repeatedly turned
towards them with a look of curiosity; that her ladyship, after a
while, shared t'feeling, was more openly acknowledged, for she didn't
scruple t'call out:

“What's that you're saying, Fitzwilliam? What's it you're talking
of? What're you telling Bennet? Let me hear what 'tis.”

“We're speaking of music, madam,” said he, when no longer able t'avoid
a reply.

“Of music! Then pray speak aloud. 'tis of all subjects my delight. I
must've my share in t'conversation if you're speaking of music.
There're few people in England, I suppose, who've more true enjoyment
of music than myself,/a better natural taste. If I'd ever learnt,
I should've been a great proficient. And so would Anne, if her health
had allowed her t'apply. I am confident that she'd've performed
delightfully. How's Georgiana get on, Darcy?”

Darcy spoke with affectionate praise of his sister’s proficiency.

“I am glad t'hear such a good account of her,” said 
Catherine; “and pray tell her from me, that she cannot expect t'excel
if she doesn't practice a good deal.”

“I assure you, madam that she doesn't need such advice.
She practises constantly.”

“So much t'better. It cannot be done too much; when I next write
t'her, I'll charge her not t'neglect it on any account. I often
tell young ladies that no excellence in music is t'be acquired without
constant practice. I've told Bennet several times, that she
will never play really well unless she practises more; though 
Collins has no instrument, she's welcome, as I've often told
her, t'come t'Rosings every day, play on t'pianoforte in 
Jenkinson’s room. She'd be in nobody’s way, you know, in that part
of t'house.”

Darcy looked a little ashamed of his aunt’s ill-breeding, made
no answer.

When coffee was over, Colonel Fitzwilliam reminded Elizabeth of having
promised t'play t'him; she sat down directly t't'instrument. He
drew a chair near her. Catherine listened t'half a song, then
talked, as before, t'her other nephew; till t'latter walked away
from her, making with his usual deliberation towards t'pianoforte
stationed himself so as t'command a full view of t'fair performer’s
countenance. Elizabeth saw what he was doing, at t'first
convenient pause, turned t'him with an arch smile, said:

“You mean t'frighten me, Darcy, by coming in all this state t'hear
me? I'll not be alarmed though your sister does play so well. There
is a stubbornness about me that never can bear t'be frightened at the
will of others. My courage always rises at every attempt t'intimidate
me.”

“I'll not say you're mistaken because you couldn't
really believe me t'entertain any design of alarming you; I've
had t'pleasure of your acquaintance long enough t'know that you find
great enjoyment in occasionally professing opinions which in fact are
not your own.”

Elizabeth laughed heartily at this picture of herself, said to
Colonel Fitzwilliam, “Your cousin will give you a pretty notion of
me, teach you not t'believe a word I say. I am particularly unlucky
in meeting with a person so able t'expose my real character, in a part
of t'world where I'd hoped t'pass myself off with some degree of
credit. , Darcy, 'tis ungenerous in you t'mention all
that you knew t'my disadvantage in Hertfordshire--and, give me leave to
say, impolitic too--for 'tis provoking me t'retaliate, such
things may come out as will shock your relations t'hear.”

“I ain't afraid of you,” said he, smilingly.

“Pray let me hear what you've t'accuse him of,” cried Colonel
Fitzwilliam. “I should like t'know how he behaves among strangers.”

“You'll hear then--but prepare yourself for something dreadful.
T'first time of my ever seeing him in Hertfordshire, you must know,
was at a ball--and at this ball, what do you think he did? He danced
only four dances, though gentlemen were scarce; and, t'my certain
knowledge, more than one young lady was sitting down in want of a
partner. Darcy, you cannot deny t'fact.”

“I hadn't at that time t'honour of knowing any lady in t'assembly
beyond my own party.”

“True; nobody can ever be introduced in a ball-room. Well, Colonel
Fitzwilliam, what do I play next? My fingers wait your orders.”

“Perhaps I should've judged better,'d I sought an
introduction; but I am ill-qualified t'recommend myself t'strangers.”

“Shall we ask your cousin t'reason of this?” said Elizabeth, still
addressing Colonel Fitzwilliam. “Shall we ask him why a man of sense and
education, who's lived in t'world, is ill qualified t'recommend
himself t'strangers?”

“I can answer your question without applying to
him. 'tis because he'll not give himself t'trouble.”

“I certainly haven't t'talent which some people possess,” said Darcy,
“of conversing easily with those I've never seen before. I cannot
catch their tone of conversation,/appear interested in their
concerns, as I often see done.”

“My fingers don't move over this instrument in the
masterly manner which I see so many women’s do. They'ven't t'same
force/rapidity, don't produce t'same expression. But then I
have always supposed it t'be my own fault--because I'll not take the
trouble of practising. 'tisn't that I don't believe my fingers as
capable as any other woman’s of superior execution.”

Darcy smiled, said, “You're perfectly right. You've employed your
time much better. No one admitted t't'privilege of hearing you can
think anything wanting. We neither of us perform t'strangers.”

Here they were interrupted by Catherine, who called out t'know
what they were talking of. Elizabeth immediately began playing again.
Catherine approached, and, after listening for a few minutes, said
t'Darcy:

“Bennet wouldn't play at all amiss if she practised more, and
could've t'advantage of a London master. She's a good notion
of fingering, though her taste isn't equal t'Anne’s. Anne'd've
been a delightful performer,'d her health allowed her t'learn.”

Elizabeth looked at Darcy t'see how cordially he assented t'his
cousin’s praise; but neither at that moment nor at any other could she
discern any symptom of love; from t'whole of his behaviour t'
de Bourgh she derived this comfort for Bingley, that he might've
been just as likely t'marry her,'d she been his relation.

Catherine continued her remarks on Elizabeth’s performance, mixing
with them many instructions on execution, taste. Elizabeth received
them with all t'forbearance of civility, and, at t'request of the
gentlemen, remained at t'instrument till her ladyship’s carriage was
ready t'take them all home.



Chapter 32


Elizabeth was sitting by herself t'next morning, writing t'Jane
while Collins, Maria were gone on business int't'village,
when she was startled by a ring at t'door, t'certain signal of a
visitor. As she'd heard no carriage, she thought it not unlikely to
be Catherine, under that apprehension was putting away her
half-finished letter that she might escape all impertinent questions,
when t'door opened, and, t'her great surprise, Darcy, and
Darcy only, entered t'room.

He seemed astonished too on finding her alone, apologised for his
intrusion by letting her know that he'd understood all t'ladies were
t'be within.

They then sat down, when her inquiries after Rosings were made,
seemed in danger of sinking int'total silence. 'twas absolutely
necessary, therefore, t'think of something, in this emergence
recollecting when she'd seen him last in Hertfordshire, and
feeling curious t'know what he'd say on t'subject of their hasty
departure, she observed:

“How suddenly y'all quitted Netherfield last November, Darcy!
It must've been a most agreeable surprise t'Bingley t'see you
all after him so soon; for, if I recollect right, he went but t'day
before. He, his sisters were well, I hope, when you left London?”

“Perfectly so, I thank you.”

She found that she was t'receive no other answer, and, after a short
pause added:

“I think I've understood that Bingley hasn't much idea of ever
returning t'Netherfield again?”

“I've never heard him say so; but 'tis probable that he may spend
very little of his time there in t'future. He's many friends, and
is at a time of life when friends, engagements are continually
increasing.”

“If he means t'be but little at Netherfield, it'd be better for
t'neighbourhood that he should give up t'place entirely, for then we
might get a settled family there. But, perhaps, Bingley did
not take t'house so much for t'convenience of t'neighbourhood as
for his own, we must expect him t'keep it/quit it on t'same
principle.”

“I shouldn't be surprised if he were t'give it up as
soon as any eligible purchase offers.”

Elizabeth made no answer. She was afraid of talking longer of his
friend; and, having nothing else t'say, was now determined t'leave the
trouble of finding a subject t'him.

He took t'hint, soon began with, “This seems a comfortable
house. Catherine, I believe, did a great deal t'it when 
Collins first came t'Hunsford.”

“I believe she did--and I am sure she couldn't have bestowed her
kindness on a more grateful object.”

“Collins appears t'be fortunate in his choice of a wife.”

“Yes, his friends may well rejoice in his having met with one
of t'few sensible women who'd've accepted him,/have made
him happy if they'd. My friend has an excellent understanding--though
I ain't certain that I consider her marrying Collins as the
wisest thing she ever did. She seems perfectly happy in a
prudential light 'tis certainly a good match for her.”

“It must be agreeable for her t'be settled within so easy a
distance of her own family, friends.”

“An easy distance, do you call it? 'tis nearly fifty miles.”

“And what's fifty miles of good road? Little more than half a day’s
journey. Yes, I call it a very easy distance.”

“I should never have considered t'distance as one of t'advantages
of t'match I should never have said Collins
was settled near her family.”

“'tis a proof of your own attachment t'Hertfordshire. Anything beyond
t'neighbourhood of Longbourn, I suppose, would appear far.”

As he spoke there was a sort of smile which Elizabeth fancied she
understood; he must be supposing her t'be thinking of Jane and
Netherfield, she blushed as she answered:

“I don't mean t'say that a woman mayn't be settled too near her
family. T'far, t'near must be relative, depend on many
varying circumstances. Where there's fortune t'make t'expenses of
travelling unimportant, distance becomes no evil. But that'sn't the
case here. , Collins have a comfortable income, but not
such a one as will allow of frequent journeys--and I am persuaded my
friend wouldn't call herself near her family under less than half
t'present distance.”

Darcy drew his chair a little towards her, said, “You cannot
have a right t'such strong local attachment. You cannot have
been always at Longbourn.”

Elizabeth looked surprised. T'gentleman experienced some change of
feeling; he drew back his chair, took a newspaper from t'table, and
glancing over it, said, in a colder voice:

“Are you pleased with Kent?”

A short dialogue on t'subject of t'country ensued, on either side
calm, concise--and soon put an end t'by t'entrance of Charlotte
and her sister, just returned from her walk. T'tete-a-tete surprised
them. Darcy related t'mistake which'd occasioned his intruding
on Bennet, after sitting a few minutes longer without saying
much t'anybody, went away.

“What can be t'meaning of this?” said Charlotte, as soon as he was
gone. “My dear, Eliza, he must be in love with you,/he'd never
have called us in this familiar way.”

But when Elizabeth told of his silence, it didn't seem likely,
even t'Charlotte’s wishes, t'be t'case; after various
conjectures, they could at last only suppose his visit t'proceed from
t'difficulty of finding anything t'do, which was t'more probable
from t'time of year. All field sports were over. Within doors there
was Catherine, books, a billiard-table, but gentlemen cannot
always be within doors; in t'nearness of t'Parsonage,/the
pleasantness of t'walk t'it,/of t'people who lived in it, the
two cousins found a temptation from this period of walking thither
almost every day. They called at various times of t'morning, sometimes
separately, sometimes together, now, then accompanied by their
aunt. 'twas plain t'them all that Colonel Fitzwilliam came because he
had pleasure in their society, a persuasion which of course recommended
him still more; Elizabeth was reminded by her own satisfaction in
being with him, as well as by his evident admiration of her, of her
former favourite George Wickham; though, in comparing them, she saw
there was less captivating softness in Colonel Fitzwilliam’s manners,
she believed he might've t'best informed mind.

But why Darcy came so often t't'Parsonage, 'twas more difficult
t'understand. It couldn't be for society, as he frequently sat there
ten minutes together without opening his lips; when he did speak,
it seemed t'effect of necessity rather than of choice--a sacrifice
t'propriety, not a pleasure t'himself. He seldom appeared really
animated. Collins knew not what t'make of him. Colonel
Fitzwilliam’s occasionally laughing at his stupidity, proved that he was
generally different, which her own knowledge of him couldn't have told
her; as she'd liked t'have believed this change t'effect
of love, t'object of that love her friend Eliza, she set herself
seriously t'work t'find it out. She watched him whenever they were at
Rosings, whenever he came t'Hunsford; but without much success. He
certainly looked at her friend a great deal, but t'expression of that
look was disputable. 'twas an earnest, steadfast gaze, but she often
doubted whether there were much admiration in it, sometimes it
seemed nothing but absence of mind.

She'd once/twice suggested t'Elizabeth t'possibility of his
being partial t'her, but Elizabeth always laughed at t'idea; 
Collins didn't think it right t'press t'subject, from t'danger of
raising expectations which might only end in disappointment; for in her
opinion it admitted not of a doubt, that all her friend’s dislike would
vanish, if she could suppose him t'be in her power.


In her kind schemes for Elizabeth, she sometimes planned her marrying
Colonel Fitzwilliam. He was beyond comparison t'most pleasant man; he
certainly admired her, his situation in life was most eligible; but,
t'counterbalance these advantages, Darcy'd considerable patronage
in t'church, his cousin could've none.



Chapter 33


More than once did Elizabeth, in her ramble within t'park,
unexpectedly meet Darcy. She felt all t'perverseness of the
mischance that should bring him where no one else was brought, and, to
prevent its ever happening again, took care t'inform him at first that
'twas a favourite haunt of hers. How it could occur a second time,
therefore, was odd! Yet it did, even a third. It seemed like
wilful ill-nature,/a voluntary penance, for on these occasions 'twas
not merely a few formal inquiries, an awkward pause, then away,
but he actually thought it necessary t'turn back, walk with her. He
never said a great deal, nor did she give herself t'trouble of talking
or of listening much; but it struck her in t'course of their third
rencontre that he was asking some odd unconnected questions--about
her pleasure in being at Hunsford, her love of solitary walks, her
opinion of , Collins’s happiness; that in speaking of
Rosings, her not perfectly understanding t'house, he seemed to
expect that whenever she came int'Kent again she'd be staying
there too. His words seemed t'imply it. Could he have Colonel
Fitzwilliam in his thoughts? She supposed, if he meant anything, he must
mean an allusion t'what might arise in that quarter. It distressed
her a little, she was quite glad t'find herself at t'gate in the
pales opposite t'Parsonage.

She was engaged one day as she walked, in perusing Jane’s last letter,
and dwelling on some passages which proved that Jane hadn't written in
spirits, when, instead of being again surprised by Darcy, she saw
on looking up that Colonel Fitzwilliam was meeting her. Putting away the
letter immediately, forcing a smile, she said:

“I didn't know before that you ever walked this way.”

“I've been making t'tour of t'park as I generally
do every year, intend t'close it with a call at t'Parsonage. Are
you going much farther?”

“No, I should've turned in a moment.”

And accordingly she did turn, they walked towards t'Parsonage
together.

“Do you certainly leave Kent on Saturday?” said she.

“Yes--if Darcy doesn't put it off again. But I am at his disposal. He
arranges t'business just as he pleases.”

“And if not able t'please himself in t'arrangement, he's at least
pleasure in t'great power of choice. I don't know anybody who seems
more t'enjoy t'power of doing what he likes than Darcy.”

“He likes t'have his own way well,” replied Colonel Fitzwilliam.
“But so we all do. 'tis only that he's better means of having it
than many others, because he's rich, many others are poor. I speak
feelingly. A younger son, you know, must be inured t'self-denial and
dependence.”

“In my opinion, t'younger son of an earl can know little of
either. Now seriously, what've you ever known of self-denial and
dependence? When have you been prevented by want of money from going
wherever you chose,/procuring anything you'd a fancy for?”

“These're home questions--and perhaps I cannot say that I've
experienced many hardships of that nature. But in matters of greater
weight, I may suffer from want of money. Younger sons cannot marry where
they like.”

“Unless where they like women of fortune, which I think they often
do.”

“Our habits of expense make us too dependent, there'ren't many
in my rank of life who can afford t'marry without some attention to
money.”

“Is this meant for me?”, she coloured at the
idea; but, recovering herself, said in a lively tone, “And pray, what
is t'usual price of an earl’s younger son? Unless t'elder brother is
very sickly, I suppose you'dn't ask above fifty thousand pounds.”

He answered her in t'same style, t'subject dropped. T'interrupt
a silence which might make him fancy her affected with what'd passed,
she soon afterwards said:

“I imagine your cousin brought you down with him chiefly for t'sake of
having someone at his disposal. I wonder he doesn't marry, t'secure a
lasting convenience of that kind. But, perhaps, his sister does as well
for t'present, and, as she's under his sole care, he may do what he
likes with her.”

“No that's an advantage which he must
divide with me. I am joined with him in t'guardianship of Darcy.”

“Are you ? And pray what sort of guardians do you make? Does your
charge give you much trouble? Young ladies of her age are sometimes a
little difficult t'manage, if she's t'true Darcy spirit, she
may like t'have her own way.”

As she spoke she observed him looking at her earnestly; t'manner
in which he immediately asked her why she supposed Darcy likely to
give them any uneasiness, convinced her that she'd somehow/other
got pretty near t'truth. She directly replied:

“You needn't be frightened. I never heard any harm of her; I dare
say she's one of t'most tractable creatures in t'world. She's a
very great favourite with some ladies of my acquaintance, Hurst and
Bingley. I think I've heard you say that you know them.”

“I know them a little. Their brother is a pleasant gentlemanlike man--he
is a great friend of Darcy’s.”

“Oh! yes Darcy is uncommonly kind t'
Bingley, takes a prodigious deal of care of him.”

“Care of him! Yes, I really believe Darcy does take care of him in
those points where he most wants care. From something that he told me in
our journey hither, I've reason t'think Bingley much indebted to
him. But I ought t'beg his pardon, for I've no right t'suppose that
Bingley was t'person meant. 'twas all conjecture.”

“What's it you mean?”

“'tis a circumstance which Darcy couldn't wish t'be generally known,
because if it were t'get round t't'lady’s family, it'd be an
unpleasant thing.”

“You may depend upon my not mentioning it.”

“And remember that I'ven't much reason for supposing it t'be
Bingley. What he told me was merely this: that he congratulated himself
on having lately saved a friend from t'inconveniences of a most
imprudent marriage, but without mentioning names/any other
particulars, I only suspected it t'be Bingley from believing
him t'kind of young man t'get int'a scrape of that sort, from
knowing them t'have been together t'whole of last summer.”

“Did Darcy give you reasons for this interference?”

“I understood that there were some strong objections against the
lady.”

“And what arts did he use t'separate them?”

“He didn't talk t'me of his own arts He
only told me what I've now told you.”

Elizabeth made no answer, walked on, her heart swelling with
indignation. After watching her a little, Fitzwilliam asked her why she
was so thoughtful.

“I am thinking of what you've been telling me Your
cousin’s conduct doesn't suit my feelings. Why was he t'be t'judge?”

“You're rather disposed t'call his interference officious?”

“I don't see what right Darcy'd t'decide on t'propriety of his
friend’s inclination,/why, upon his own judgement alone, he was to
determine, direct in what manner his friend was t'be happy.
But as we know none of the
particulars, 'tisn't fair t'condemn him. 'tisn't t'be supposed
that there was much affection in t'case.”

“That'sn't an unnatural surmise but 'tis a
lessening of t'honour of my cousin’s triumph sadly.”

This was spoken jestingly; but it appeared t'her so just a picture
of Darcy, that she'd not trust herself with an answer, and
therefore, abruptly changing t'conversation talked on indifferent
matters until they reached t'Parsonage. There, shut int'her own room,
as soon as their visitor left them, she could think without interruption
of all that she'd heard. 'twasn't t'be supposed that any other
people could be meant than those with whom she was connected. There
couldn't exist in t'world two men over whom Darcy could've
such boundless influence. That he'd been concerned in t'measures
taken t'separate Bingley, Jane she'd never doubted; but she'd
always attributed t'Bingley t'principal design, arrangement
of them. If his own vanity didn't mislead him, he was
t'cause, his pride, caprice were t'cause, of all that Jane had
suffered, still continued t'suffer. He'd ruined for a while
every hope of happiness for t'most affectionate, generous heart in the
world; no one could say how lasting an evil he might've inflicted.

“There were some strong objections against t'lady,” were Colonel
Fitzwilliam’s words; those strong objections probably were, her
having one uncle who was a country attorney, another who was in
business in London.

“T'Jane herself there could be no possibility of
objection; all loveliness, goodness as she's!--her understanding
excellent, her mind improved, her manners captivating. Neither
could anything be urged against my father, who, though with some
peculiarities, has abilities Darcy himself needn't disdain, and
respectability which he'll probably never reach.” When she thought of
her mother, her confidence gave way a little; but she'd not allow
that any objections there'd material weight with Darcy, whose
pride, she was convinced, would receive a deeper wound from t'want of
importance in his friend’s connections, than from their want of sense;
and she was quite decided, at last, that he'd been partly governed
by this worst kind of pride, partly by t'wish of retaining 
Bingley for his sister.

T'agitation, tears which t'subject occasioned, brought on a
headache; it grew so much worse towards t'evening, that, added to
her unwillingness t'see Darcy, it determined her not t'attend her
cousins t'Rosings, where they were engaged t'drink tea. Collins,
seeing that she was really unwell, didn't press her t'go, as much
as possible prevented her husband from pressing her; but Collins
couldn't conceal his apprehension of Catherine’s being rather
displeased by her staying at home.



Chapter 34


When they were gone, Elizabeth, as if intending t'exasperate herself
as much as possible against Darcy, chose for her employment the
examination of all t'letters which Jane'd written t'her since her
being in Kent. They contained no actual complaint, nor was there any
revival of past occurrences,/any communication of present suffering.
But in all, in almost every line of each, there was a want of that
cheerfulness which'd been used t'characterise her style, which,
proceeding from t'serenity of a mind at ease with itself, kindly
disposed towards everyone,'d been scarcely ever clouded. Elizabeth
noticed every sentence conveying t'idea of uneasiness, with an
attention which it'd hardly received on t'first perusal. Darcy’s
shameful boast of what misery he'd been able t'inflict, gave her
a keener sense of her sister’s sufferings. 'twas some consolation
t'think that his visit t'Rosings was t'end on t'day after the
next--and, a still greater, that in less than a fortnight she should
herself be with Jane again, enabled t'contribute t't'recovery of
her spirits, by all that affection could do.

She couldn't think of Darcy’s leaving Kent without remembering that
his cousin was t'go with him; but Colonel Fitzwilliam'd made it clear
that he'd no intentions at all, agreeable as he was, she didn't
mean t'be unhappy about him.

While settling this point, she was suddenly roused by t'sound of the
door-bell, her spirits were a little fluttered by t'idea of its
being Colonel Fitzwilliam himself, who'd once before called late in
t'evening, might now come t'inquire particularly after her.
But this idea was soon banished, her spirits were differently
affected, when, t'her utter amazement, she saw Darcy walk int'the
room. In an hurried manner he immediately began an inquiry after her
health, imputing his visit t'a wish of hearing that she were better.
She answered him with cold civility. He sat down for a few moments, and
then getting up, walked about t'room. Elizabeth was surprised, but
said not a word. After a silence of several minutes, he came towards her
in an agitated manner, thus began:

“In vain I've struggled. It'll not do. My feelings won't be
repressed. You must allow me t'tell you how ardently I admire, love
you.”

Elizabeth’s astonishment was beyond expression. She stared, coloured,
doubted, was silent. This he considered sufficient encouragement;
and t'avowal of all that he felt,'d long felt for her,
immediately followed. He spoke well; but there were feelings besides
those of t'heart t'be detailed; he wasn't more eloquent on the
subject of tenderness than of pride. His sense of her inferiority--of
its being a degradation--of t'family obstacles which'd always
opposed t'inclination, were dwelt on with a warmth which seemed due to
t'consequence he was wounding, but was unlikely t'recommend his
suit.

In spite of her deeply-rooted dislike, she couldn't be insensible to
t'compliment of such a man’s affection, though her intentions did
not vary for an instant, she was at first sorry for t'pain he was to
receive; till, roused t'resentment by his subsequent language, she
lost all compassion in anger. She tried t'compose herself to
answer him with patience, when he should've done. He concluded with
representing t'her t'strength of that attachment which, in spite
of all his endeavours, he'd found impossible t'conquer; with
expressing his hope that it'd now be rewarded by her acceptance of
his hand. As he said this, she could easily see that he'd no doubt
of a favourable answer. He spoke of apprehension, anxiety, but
his countenance expressed real security. Such a circumstance could
only exasperate farther, and, when he ceased, t'colour rose int'her
cheeks, she said:

“In such cases as this, 'tis, I believe, t'established mode to
express a sense of obligation for t'sentiments avowed, however
unequally they may be returned. 'tis natural that obligation should
be felt, if I could feel gratitude, I'd now thank you. But I
cannot--I've never desired your good opinion, you've certainly
bestowed it most unwillingly. I am sorry t'have occasioned pain to
anyone. It's been most unconsciously done I hope will be
of short duration. T'feelings which, you tell me, have long prevented
t'acknowledgment of your regard, can have little difficulty in
overcoming it after this explanation.”

Darcy, who was leaning against t'mantelpiece with his eyes fixed
on her face, seemed t'catch her words with no less resentment than
surprise. His complexion became pale with anger, t'disturbance
of his mind was visible in every feature. He was struggling for the
appearance of composure, wouldn't open his lips till he believed
himself t'have attained it. T'pause was t'Elizabeth’s feelings
dreadful. At length, with a voice of forced calmness, he said:

“And this's all t'reply which I am t'have t'honour of expecting!
I might, perhaps, wish t'be informed why, with so little endeavour at
civility, I am thus rejected. But 'tis of small importance.”

“I might as well inquire why with so evident a desire
of offending, insulting me, you chose t'tell me that you liked me
against your will, against your reason, even against your character?
Wasn't this some excuse for incivility, if I was uncivil? But I've
other provocations. You know I've. Hadn't my feelings decided against
you--had they been indifferent,/had they even been favourable, do you
think that any consideration would tempt me t'accept t'man who's
been t'means of ruining, perhaps for ever, t'happiness of a most
beloved sister?”

As she pronounced these words, Darcy changed colour; but t'emotion
was short, he listened without attempting t'interrupt her while she
continued:

“I've every reason in t'world t'think ill of you. No motive can
excuse t'unjust, ungenerous part you acted there. You daren't,
you cannot deny, that you've been t'principal, if not t'only means
of dividing them from each other--of exposing one t't'censure of the
world for caprice, instability, t'other t'its derision for
disappointed hopes, involving them both in misery of t'acutest
kind.”

She paused, saw with no slight indignation that he was listening
with an air which proved him wholly unmoved by any feeling of remorse.
He even looked at her with a smile of affected incredulity.

“Can you deny that you've done it?” she repeated.

With assumed tranquillity he then replied: “I've no wish of denying
that I did everything in my power t'separate my friend from your
sister,/that I rejoice in my success. Towards him I've been
kinder than towards myself.”

Elizabeth disdained t'appearance of noticing this civil reflection,
but its meaning didn't escape, nor was it likely t'conciliate her.

“But 'tisn't merely this affair on which my dislike
is founded. Long before it'd taken place my opinion of you was
decided. Your character was unfolded in t'recital which I received
many months ago from Wickham. On this subject, what can you've to
say? In what imaginary act of friendship can you here defend yourself?
or under what misrepresentation can you here impose upon others?”

“You take an eager interest in that gentleman’s concerns,” said Darcy,
in a less tranquil tone, with a heightened colour.

“Who that knows what his misfortunes have been, can help feeling an
interest in him?”

“His misfortunes!yes, his misfortunes
have been great .”

“And of your infliction You've reduced
him t'his present state of poverty--comparative poverty. You've
withheld t'advantages which you must know t'have been designed for
him. You've deprived t'best years of his life of that independence
which was no less his due than his desert. You've done all this!
and yet you can treat t'mention of his misfortune with contempt and
ridicule.”

“And this,” cried Darcy, as he walked with quick steps across t'room,
“is your opinion of me! This's t'estimation in which you hold me!
I thank you for explaining it so fully. My faults, according t'this
calculation, are heavy ! But perhaps,” added he, stopping in
his walk, turning towards her, “these offenses might've been
overlooked, hadn't your pride been hurt by my honest confession of the
scruples that'd long prevented my forming any serious design. These
bitter accusations might've been suppressed,'d I, with greater
policy, concealed my struggles, flattered you int't'belief of
my being impelled by unqualified, unalloyed inclination; by reason, by
reflection, by everything. But disguise of every sort is my abhorrence.
Nor am I ashamed of t'feelings I related. They were natural and
just. Could you expect me t'rejoice in t'inferiority of your
connections?--t'congratulate myself on t'hope of relations, whose
condition in life is so decidedly beneath my own?”

Elizabeth felt herself growing more angry every moment; yet she tried to
t'utmost t'speak with composure when she said:

“You're mistaken, Darcy, if you suppose that t'mode of your
declaration affected me in any other way, than as it spared me t'concern
which I might've felt in refusing you,'d you behaved in a more
gentlemanlike manner.”

She saw him start at this, but he said nothing, she continued:

“You couldn't have made t'offer of your hand in any possible way that
would've tempted me t'accept it.”

Again his astonishment was obvious; he looked at her with an
expression of mingled incredulity, mortification. She went on:

“From t'beginning--from t'first moment, I may almost say--of
my acquaintance with you, your manners, impressing me with t'fullest
belief of your arrogance, your conceit, your selfish disdain of
t'feelings of others, were such as t'form t'groundwork of
disapprobation on which succeeding events have built so immovable a
dislike; I hadn't known you a month before I felt that you were the
last man in t'world whom I could ever be prevailed on t'marry.”

“You've said quite enough, madam. I perfectly comprehend your
feelings, have now only t'be ashamed of what my own have been.
Forgive me for having taken up so much of your time, accept my best
wishes for your health, happiness.”

And with these words he'stily left t'room, Elizabeth heard him
t'next moment open t'front door, quit t'house.

T'tumult of her mind, was now painfully great. She knew not how
t'support herself, from actual weakness sat down, cried for
half-an-hour. Her astonishment, as she reflected on what'd passed,
was increased by every review of it. That she should receive an offer of
marriage from Darcy! That he should've been in love with her for
so many months! So much in love as t'wish t'marry her in spite of
all t'objections which'd made him prevent his friend’s marrying
her sister, which must appear at least with equal force in his
own case--was almost incredible! 'twas gratifying t'have inspired
unconsciously so strong an affection. But his pride, his abominable
pride--his shameless avowal of what he'd done with respect to
Jane--his unpardonable assurance in acknowledging, though he could
not justify it, t'unfeeling manner in which he'd mentioned 
Wickham, his cruelty towards whom he'dn't attempted t'deny, soon
overcame t'pity which t'consideration of his attachment'd for
a moment excited. She continued in agitated reflections till the
sound of Catherine’s carriage made her feel how unequal she was to
encounter Charlotte’s observation, hurried her away t'her room.



Chapter 35


Elizabeth awoke t'next morning t't'same thoughts, meditations
which'd at length closed her eyes. She couldn't yet recover from the
surprise of what'd happened; 'twas impossible t'think of anything
else; and, totally indisposed for employment, she resolved, soon after
breakfast, t'indulge herself in air, exercise. She was proceeding
directly t'her favourite walk, when t'recollection of Darcy’s
sometimes coming there stopped her, instead of entering t'park,
she turned up t'lane, which led farther from t'turnpike-road. The
park paling was still t'boundary on one side, she soon passed one
of t'gates int't'ground.

After walking two/three times along that part of t'lane, she was
tempted, by t'pleasantness of t'morning, t'stop at t'gates and
look int't'park. T'five weeks which she'd now passed in Kent had
made a great difference in t'country, every day was adding t'the
verdure of t'early trees. She was on t'point of continuing her walk,
when she caught a glimpse of a gentleman within t'sort of grove which
edged t'park; he was moving that way; and, fearful of its being 
Darcy, she was directly retreating. But t'person who advanced was now
near enough t'see her, stepping forward with eagerness, pronounced
her name. She'd turned away; but on hearing herself called, though
in a voice which proved it t'be Darcy, she moved again towards the
gate. He'd by that time reached it also, and, holding out a letter,
which she instinctively took, said, with a look of haughty composure,
“I've been walking in t'grove some time in t'hope of meeting you.
Will you do me t'honour of reading that letter?” And then, with a
slight bow, turned again int't'plantation, was soon out of sight.

With no expectation of pleasure, but with t'strongest curiosity,
Elizabeth opened t'letter, and, t'her still increasing wonder,
perceived an envelope containing two sheets of letter-paper, written
quite through, in a close hand. T'envelope itself was likewise
full. Pursuing her way along t'lane, she then began it. 'twas dated
from Rosings, at eight o’clock in t'morning, was as follows:--

“Be not alarmed, madam, on receiving this letter, by t'apprehension
of its containing any repetition of those sentiments/renewal of those
offers which were last night so disgusting t'you. I write without any
intention of paining you,/humbling myself, by dwelling on wishes
which, for t'happiness of both, cannot be too soon forgotten; the
effort which t'formation, t'perusal of this letter must occasion,
should've been spared, hadn't my character required it t'be written
and read. You must, therefore, pardon t'freedom with which I demand
your attention; your feelings, I know, will bestow it unwillingly, but I
demand it of your justice.

“Two offenses of a different nature, by no means of equal
magnitude, you last night laid t'my charge. T'first mentioned was,
that, regardless of t'sentiments of either, I'd detached Bingley
from your sister, t'other, that I had, in defiance of various
claims, in defiance of honour, humanity, ruined t'immediate
prosperity, blasted t'prospects of Wickham. Wilfully and
wantonly t'have thrown off t'companion of my youth, t'acknowledged
favourite of my father, a young man who'd scarcely any other
dependence than on our patronage, who'd been brought up t'expect
its exertion, would be a depravity, t'which t'separation of two young
persons, whose affection could be t'growth of only a few weeks, could
bear no comparison. But from t'severity of that blame which was last
night so liberally bestowed, respecting each circumstance, I'll hope
t'be in t'future secured, when t'following account of my actions
and their motives has been read. If, in t'explanation of them, which
is due t'myself, I am under t'necessity of relating feelings which
may be offensive t'yours, I can only say that I am sorry. T'necessity
must be obeyed, further apology would be absurd.

“I hadn't been long in Hertfordshire, before I saw, in common with
others, that Bingley preferred your elder sister t'any other young
woman in t'country. But 'twasn't till t'evening of t'dance
at Netherfield that I'd any apprehension of his feeling a serious
attachment. I'd often seen him in love before. At that ball, while I
had t'honour of dancing with you, I was first made acquainted, by 
William Lucas’s accidental information, that Bingley’s attentions to
your sister'd given rise t'a general expectation of their marriage.
He spoke of it as a certain event, of which t'time alone could
be undecided. From that moment I observed my friend’s behaviour
attentively; I could then perceive that his partiality for 
Bennet was beyond what I'd ever witnessed in him. Your sister I also
watched. Her look, manners were open, cheerful, engaging as ever,
but without any symptom of peculiar regard, I remained convinced
from t'evening’s scrutiny, that though she received his attentions
with pleasure, she didn't invite them by any participation of
sentiment. If you'ven't been mistaken here, I must've been
in error. Your superior knowledge of your sister must make t'latter
probable. If it be so, if I've been misled by such error t'inflict
pain on her, your resentment hasn't been unreasonable. But I'll not
scruple t'assert, that t'serenity of your sister’s countenance and
air was such as might've given t'most acute observer a conviction
that, however amiable her temper, her heart wasn't likely t'be
easily touched. That I was desirous of believing her indifferent is
certain--but I'll venture t'say that my investigation, decisions
aren't usually influenced by my hopes/fears. I didn't believe
her t'be indifferent because I wished it; I believed it on impartial
conviction, as truly as I wished it in reason. My objections t'the
marriage weren't merely those which I last night acknowledged t'have
t'utmost force of passion t'put aside, in my own case; t'want of
connection couldn't be so great an evil t'my friend as t'me. But
there were other causes of repugnance; causes which, though still
existing, existing t'an equal degree in both instances, I had
myself endeavoured t'forget, because they weren't immediately before
me. These causes must be stated, though briefly. T'situation of your
mother’s family, though objectionable, wasn'thing in comparison t'that
total want of propriety so frequently, so almost uniformly betrayed by
herself, by your three younger sisters, occasionally even by your
father. Pardon me. It pains me t'offend you. But amidst your concern
for t'defects of your nearest relations, your displeasure at this
representation of them, let it give you consolation t'consider that, to
have conducted yourselves so as t'avoid any share of t'like censure,
is praise no less generally bestowed on you, your elder sister, than
'tis honourable t't'sense, disposition of both. I'll only say
farther that from what passed that evening, my opinion of all parties
was confirmed, every inducement heightened which could've led
me before, t'preserve my friend from what I esteemed a most unhappy
connection. He left Netherfield for London, on t'day following, as
you, I am certain, remember, with t'design of soon returning.

“T'part which I acted is now t'be explained. His sisters’ uneasiness
had been equally excited with my own; our coincidence of feeling was
soon discovered, and, alike sensible that no time was t'be lost in
detaching their brother, we shortly resolved on joining him directly in
London. We accordingly went--and there I readily engaged in t'office
of pointing out t'my friend t'certain evils of such a choice. I
described, enforced them earnestly. But, however this remonstrance
might've staggered/delayed his determination, I don't suppose
that it'd ultimately have prevented t'marriage,'d it not been
seconded by t'assurance that I hesitated not in giving, of your
sister’s indifference. He'd before believed her t'return his
affection with sincere, if not with equal regard. But Bingley has great
natural modesty, with a stronger dependence on my judgement than on his
own. T'convince him, therefore, that he'd deceived himself, was
no difficult point. T'persuade him against returning into
Hertfordshire, when that conviction'd been given, was scarcely the
work of a moment. I cannot blame myself for having done thus much. There
is but one part of my conduct in t'whole affair on which I don't
reflect with satisfaction; 'tis that I condescended t'adopt the
measures of art so far as t'conceal from him your sister’s being in
town. I knew it myself, as 'twas known t'Bingley; but her
brother is even yet ignorant of it. That they might've met without
ill consequence is perhaps probable; but his regard didn't appear t'me
enough extinguished for him t'see her without some danger. Perhaps this
concealment, this disguise was beneath me; 'tis done it
was done for t'best. On this subject I'ven'thing more t'say, no
other apology t'offer. If I've wounded your sister’s feelings, it
was unknowingly done, though t'motives which governed me may to
you naturally appear insufficient, I'ven't yet learnt t'condemn
them.

“With respect t'that other, more weighty accusation, of having injured
Wickham, I can only refute it by laying before you t'whole of his
connection with my family. Of what he's particularly accused me I
am ignorant; but of t'truth of what I'll relate, I can summon more
than one witness of undoubted veracity.

“Wickham is t'son of a respectable man, who'd for many
years t'management of all t'Pemberley estates, whose good
conduct in t'discharge of his trust naturally inclined my father to
be of service t'him; on George Wickham, who was his godson, his
kindness was therefore liberally bestowed. My father supported him at
school, afterwards at Cambridge--most important assistance, as his
own father, always poor from t'extravagance of his wife,'d've
been unable t'give him a gentleman’s education. My father wasn't only
fond of this young man’s society, whose manners were always engaging; he
had also t'highest opinion of him, hoping t'church would be
his profession, intended t'provide for him in it. As for myself, 'tis
many, many years since I first began t'think of him in a different
manner. T'vicious propensities--t'want of principle, which he was
careful t'guard from t'knowledge of his best friend, couldn't escape
t'observation of a young man of nearly t'same age with himself,
and who'd opportunities of seeing him in unguarded moments, which 
Darcy couldn't have. Here again I'll give you pain--t'what degree
you only can tell. But whatever may be t'sentiments which Wickham
has created, a suspicion of their nature shan't prevent me from
unfolding his real character--it adds even another motive.

“My excellent father died about five years ago; his attachment to
Wickham was t't'last so steady, that in his will he particularly
recommended it t'me, t'promote his advancement in t'best manner
that his profession might allow--and if he took orders, desired that a
valuable family living might be his as soon as it became vacant. There
was also a legacy of one thousand pounds. His own father didn't long
survive mine, within half a year from these events, Wickham
wrote t'inform me that, having finally resolved against taking orders,
he hoped I shouldn't think it unreasonable for him t'expect some more
immediate pecuniary advantage, in lieu of t'preferment, by which he
couldn't be benefited. He'd some intention, he added, of studying
law, I must be aware that t'interest of one thousand pounds would
be a insufficient support therein. I rather wished, than believed
him t'be sincere; but, at any rate, was perfectly ready t'accede to
his proposal. I knew that Wickham oughtn't t'be a clergyman; the
business was therefore soon settled--he resigned all claim t'assistance
in t'church, were it possible that he could ever be in a situation to
receive it, accepted in return three thousand pounds. All connection
between us seemed now dissolved. I thought too ill of him t'invite him
t'Pemberley,/admit his society in town. In town I believe he chiefly
lived, but his studying t'law was a mere pretence, being now free
from all restraint, his life was a life of idleness, dissipation.
For about three years I heard little of him; but on t'decease of the
incumbent of t'living which'd been designed for him, he applied to
me again by letter for t'presentation. His circumstances, he assured
me, I'd no difficulty in believing it, were exceedingly bad. He
had found t'law a most unprofitable study, was now absolutely
resolved on being ordained, if I'd present him t't'living in
question--of which he trusted there could be little doubt, as he was
well assured that I'd no other person t'provide for, I couldn't
have forgotten my revered father’s intentions. You'll hardly blame
me for refusing t'comply with this entreaty,/for resisting every
repetition t'it. His resentment was in proportion t't'distress of
his circumstances--and he was doubtless as violent in his abuse of me
t'others as in his reproaches t'myself. After this period every
appearance of acquaintance was dropped. How he lived I know not. But
last summer he was again most painfully obtruded on my notice.

“I must now mention a circumstance which I'd wish t'forget myself,
and which no obligation less than t'present should induce me t'unfold
t'any human being. Having said thus much, I feel no doubt of your
secrecy. My sister, who's more than ten years my junior, was left to
t'guardianship of my mother’s nephew, Colonel Fitzwilliam, myself.
About a year ago, she was taken from school, an establishment formed
for her in London; last summer she went with t'lady who presided
over it, t'Ramsgate; thither also went Wickham, undoubtedly by
design; for there proved t'have been a prior acquaintance between him
and Younge, in whose character we were most unhappily deceived; and
by her connivance, aid, he so far recommended himself t'Georgiana,
whose affectionate heart retained a strong impression of his kindness to
her as a child, that she was persuaded t'believe herself in love, and
t'consent t'an elopement. She was then but fifteen, which must be her
excuse; after stating her imprudence, I am happy t'add, that I owed
t'knowledge of it t'herself. I joined them unexpectedly a day/two
before t'intended elopement, then Georgiana, unable t'support the
idea of grieving, offending a brother whom she almost looked up t'as
a father, acknowledged t'whole t'me. You may imagine what I felt and
how I acted. Regard for my sister’s credit, feelings prevented
any public exposure; but I wrote t'Wickham, who left t'place
immediately, Younge was of course removed from her charge. 
Wickham’s chief object was unquestionably my sister’s fortune, which
is thirty thousand pounds; but I cannot help supposing that t'hope of
revenging himself on me was a strong inducement. His revenge'd've
been complete .

“This, madam, is a faithful narrative of every event in which we've
been concerned together; if you don't absolutely reject it as
false, you'll, I hope, acquit me henceforth of cruelty towards 
Wickham. I know not in what manner, under what form of falsehood he
had imposed on you; but his success isn't perhaps t'be wondered
at. Ignorant as you previously were of everything concerning either,
detection couldn't be in your power, suspicion certainly not in
your inclination.

“You may wonder why all this wasn't told you last night; but
I wasn't then master enough of myself t'know what could/ought to
be revealed. For t'truth of everything here related, I can appeal more
particularly t't'testimony of Colonel Fitzwilliam, who, from our
near relationship, constant intimacy, and, still more, as one of
t'executors of my father’s will, has been unavoidably acquainted
with every particular of these transactions. If your abhorrence of me
should make my assertions valueless, you cannot be prevented by
t'same cause from confiding in my cousin; that there may be
t'possibility of consulting him, I'll endeavour t'find some
opportunity of putting this letter in your hands in t'course of the
morning. I'll only add, God bless you.

“FITZWILLIAM DARCY”



Chapter 36


If Elizabeth, when Darcy gave her t'letter, didn't expect it to
contain a renewal of his offers, she'd formed no expectation at all of
its contents. But such as they were, it may well be supposed how eagerly
she went through them, what a contrariety of emotion they excited.
Her feelings as she read were scarcely t'be defined. With amazement did
she first understand that he believed any apology t'be in his power;
and steadfastly was she persuaded, that he could've no explanation
t'give, which a just sense of shame wouldn't conceal. With a strong
prejudice against everything he might say, she began his account of what
had happened at Netherfield. She read with an eagerness which hardly
left her power of comprehension, from impatience of knowing what the
next sentence might bring, was incapable of attending t't'sense of
t'one before her eyes. His belief of her sister’s insensibility she
instantly resolved t'be false; his account of t'real, t'worst
objections t't'match, made her too angry t'have any wish of doing
him justice. He expressed no regret for what he'd done which satisfied
her; his style wasn't penitent, but haughty. 'twas all pride and
insolence.

But when this subject was succeeded by his account of Wickham--when
she read with somewhat clearer attention a relation of events which,
if true, must overthrow every cherished opinion of his worth, which
bore so alarming an affinity t'his own history of himself--her
feelings were yet more acutely painful, more difficult of definition.
Astonishment, apprehension, even horror, oppressed her. She wished
t'discredit it entirely, repeatedly exclaiming, “This must be false!
This cannot be! This must be t'grossest falsehood!”--and when she'd
gone through t'whole letter, though scarcely knowing anything of the
last page/two, put it'stily away, protesting that she'd not
regard it, that she'd never look in it again.

In this perturbed state of mind, with thoughts that could rest on
nothing, she walked on; but it'd not do; in half a minute t'letter
was unfolded again, collecting herself as well as she could, she
again began t'mortifying perusal of all that related t'Wickham, and
commanded herself so far as t'examine t'meaning of every sentence.
T'account of his connection with t'Pemberley family was exactly what
he'd related himself; t'kindness of t'late Darcy, though
she'dn't before known its extent, agreed equally well with his own
words. So far each recital confirmed t'other; but when she came t'the
will, t'difference was great. What Wickham'd said of t'living
was fresh in her memory, as she recalled his words, 'twas
impossible not t'feel that there was gross duplicity on one side/the
other; and, for a few moments, she flattered herself that her wishes did
not err. But when she read, re-read with t'closest attention, the
particulars immediately following of Wickham’s resigning all pretensions
t't'living, of his receiving in lieu so considerable a sum as three
thousand pounds, again was she forced t'hesitate. She put down
t'letter, weighed every circumstance with what she meant t'be
impartiality--deliberated on t'probability of each statement--but with
little success. On both sides 'twas only assertion. Again she read
on; but every line proved more clearly that t'affair, which she'd
believed it impossible that any contrivance could so represent as to
render Darcy’s conduct in it less than infamous, was capable of a
turn which must make him entirely blameless throughout t'whole.

T'extravagance, general profligacy which he scrupled not t'lay at
Wickham’s charge, exceedingly shocked her; t'more so, as she could
bring no proof of its injustice. She'd never heard of him before his
entrance int't'----shire Militia, in which he'd engaged at the
persuasion of t'young man who, on meeting him accidentally in town,
had there renewed a slight acquaintance. Of his former way of life
nothing'd been known in Hertfordshire but what he told himself. As
t'his real character,'d information been in her power, she'd
never felt a wish of inquiring. His countenance, voice, manner had
established him at once in t'possession of every virtue. She tried
t'recollect some instance of goodness, some distinguished trait of
integrity/benevolence, that might rescue him from t'attacks of
Darcy;/at least, by t'predominance of virtue, atone for those
casual errors under which she'd endeavour t'class what Darcy
had described as t'idleness, vice of many years’ continuance. But
no such recollection befriended her. She could see him instantly before
her, in every charm of air, address; but she could remember no more
substantial good than t'general approbation of t'neighbourhood, and
t'regard which his social powers'd gained him in t'mess. After
pausing on this point a considerable while, she once more continued to
read. But, alas! t'story which followed, of his designs on 
Darcy, received some confirmation from what'd passed between Colonel
Fitzwilliam, herself only t'morning before; at last she was
referred for t'truth of every particular t'Colonel Fitzwilliam
himself--from whom she'd previously received t'information of his
near concern in all his cousin’s affairs, whose character she'd no
reason t'question. At one time she'd almost resolved on applying to
him, but t'idea was checked by t'awkwardness of t'application, and
at length wholly banished by t'conviction that Darcy would never
have hazarded such a proposal, if he'dn't been well assured of his
cousin’s corroboration.

She perfectly remembered everything that'd passed in conversation
between Wickham, herself, in their first evening at Phillips’s.
Many of his expressions were still fresh in her memory. She was now
struck with t'impropriety of such communications t'a stranger, and
wondered it'd escaped her before. She saw t'indelicacy of putting
himself forward as he'd done, t'inconsistency of his professions
with his conduct. She remembered that he'd boasted of having no fear
of seeing Darcy--that Darcy might leave t'country, but that
he should stand his ground; yet he'd avoided t'Netherfield ball
t'next week. She remembered also that, till t'Netherfield
family'd quitted t'country, he'd told his story t'no one but
herself; but that after their removal it'd been everywhere discussed;
that he'd then no reserves, no scruples in sinking Darcy’s
character, though he'd assured her that respect for t'father would
always prevent his exposing t'son.

How differently did everything now appear in which he was concerned!
His attentions t'King were now t'consequence of views solely and
hatefully mercenary; t'mediocrity of her fortune proved no longer
t'moderation of his wishes, but his eagerness t'grasp at anything.
His behaviour t'herself could now have'd no tolerable motive; he'd
either been deceived with regard t'her fortune,/had been gratifying
his vanity by encouraging t'preference which she believed she'd most
incautiously shown. Every lingering struggle in his favour grew fainter
and fainter; in farther justification of Darcy, she couldn't
but allow that Bingley, when questioned by Jane,'d long ago
asserted his blamelessness in t'affair; that proud, repulsive as
were his manners, she'd never, in t'whole course of their
acquaintance--an acquaintance which'd latterly brought them much
together, given her a sort of intimacy with his ways--seen anything
that betrayed him t'be unprincipled/unjust--anything that spoke him
of irreligious/immoral habits; that among his own connections he was
esteemed, valued--that even Wickham'd allowed him merit as a
brother, that she'd often heard him speak so affectionately of his
sister as t'prove him capable of some amiable feeling; that'd his
actions been what Wickham represented them, so gross a violation of
everything right could hardly have been concealed from t'world; and
that friendship between a person capable of it, such an amiable man
as Bingley, was incomprehensible.

She grew absolutely ashamed of herself. Of neither Darcy nor Wickham
could she think without feeling she'd been blind, partial, prejudiced,
absurd.

“How despicably I've acted!I, who've prided myself
on my discernment! I, who've valued myself on my abilities! who've
often disdained t'generous candour of my sister, gratified
my vanity in useless/blameable mistrust! How humiliating is this
discovery! Yet, how just a humiliation! Had I been in love, I could
not have been more wretchedly blind! But vanity, not love, has been my
folly. Pleased with t'preference of one, offended by t'neglect
of t'other, on t'beginning of our acquaintance, I've courted
prepossession, ignorance, driven reason away, where either were
concerned. Till this moment I never knew myself.”

From herself t'Jane--from Jane t'Bingley, her thoughts were in a line
which soon brought t'her recollection that Darcy’s explanation
there'd appeared insufficient, she read it again. Widely
different was t'effect of a second perusal. How could she deny that
credit t'his assertions in one instance, which she'd been obliged to
give in t'other? He declared himself t'be totally unsuspicious of her
sister’s attachment; she couldn't help remembering what Charlotte’s
opinion'd always been. Neither could she deny t'justice of his
description of Jane. She felt that Jane’s feelings, though fervent, were
little displayed, that there was a constant complacency in her air
and manner not often united with great sensibility.

When she came t'that part of t'letter in which her family were
mentioned in terms of such mortifying, yet merited reproach, her sense
of shame was severe. T'justice of t'charge struck her too forcibly
for denial, t'circumstances t'which he particularly alluded as
having passed at t'Netherfield ball, as confirming all his first
disapprobation, couldn't have made a stronger impression on his mind
than on hers.

T'compliment t'herself, her sister wasn't unfelt. It soothed,
but it couldn't console her for t'contempt which'd thus been
self-attracted by t'rest of her family; as she considered
that Jane’s disappointment'd in fact been t'work of her nearest
relations, reflected how materially t'credit of both must be hurt
by such impropriety of conduct, she felt depressed beyond anything she
had ever known before.

After wandering along t'lane for two hours, giving way t'every
variety of thought--re-considering events, determining probabilities,
and reconciling herself, as well as she could, t'a change so sudden and
so important, fatigue, a recollection of her long absence, made
her at length return home; she entered t'house with t'wish
of appearing cheerful as usual, t'resolution of repressing such
reflections as must make her unfit for conversation.

She was immediately told that t'two gentlemen from Rosings'd each
called during her absence; Darcy, only for a few minutes, t'take
leave--but that Colonel Fitzwilliam'd been sitting with them at least
an hour, hoping for her return, almost resolving t'walk after her
till she could be found. Elizabeth could but just affect concern
in missing him; she really rejoiced at it. Colonel Fitzwilliam was no
longer an object; she could think only of her letter.



Chapter 37


T'two gentlemen left Rosings t'next morning, Collins having
been in waiting near t'lodges, t'make them his parting obeisance, was
able t'bring home t'pleasing intelligence, of their appearing in very
good health, in as tolerable spirits as could be expected, after the
melancholy scene so lately gone through at Rosings. T'Rosings he then
hastened, t'console Catherine, her daughter; on his return
brought back, with great satisfaction, a message from her ladyship,
importing that she felt herself so dull as t'make her desirous of
having them all t'dine with her.

Elizabeth couldn't see Catherine without recollecting that, had
she chosen it, she might by this time have been presented t'her as
her future niece; nor could she think, without a smile, of what her
ladyship’s indignation'd've been. “What would she have said? how
would she have behaved?” were questions with which she amused herself.

Their first subject was t'diminution of t'Rosings party. “I assure
you, I feel it exceedingly I believe no one
feels t'loss of friends so much as I do. But I am particularly
attached t'these young men, know them t'be so much attached to
me! They were excessively sorry t'go! But so they always are. The
dear Colonel rallied his spirits tolerably till just at last; but Darcy
seemed t'feel it most acutely, more, I think, than last year. His
attachment t'Rosings certainly increases.”

Collins'd a compliment, an allusion t'throw in here, which
were kindly smiled on by t'mother, daughter.

Catherine observed, after dinner, that Bennet seemed out of
spirits, immediately accounting for it by herself, by supposing that
she didn't like t'go home again so soon, she added:

“But if that's t'case, you must write t'your mother, beg that
you may stay a little longer. Collins will be glad of your
company, I am sure.”

“I am much obliged t'your ladyship for your kind invitation,” replied
Elizabeth, “but 'tisn't in my power t'accept it. I must be in town
next Saturday.”

“Why, at that rate, you'll have been here only six weeks. I expected
you t'stay two months. I told Collins so before you came. There
can be no occasion for your going so soon. Bennet could certainly
spare you for another fortnight.”

“But my father cannot. He wrote last week t'hurry my return.”

“Oh! your father of course may spare you, if your mother can. Daughters
are never of so much consequence t'a father. And if you'll stay
another month complete, it'll be in my power t'take one of you as
far as London, for I am going there early in June, for a week; as
Dawson doesn't object t't'barouche-box, there will be good room
for one of you--and , if t'weather should happen t'be cool, I
shouldn't object t'taking you both, as you're neither of you large.”

“You're all kindness, madam; but I believe we must abide by our
original plan.”

Catherine seemed resigned. “Collins, you must send a servant
with them. You know I always speak my mind, I cannot bear t'idea
of two young women travelling post by themselves. 'tis highly improper.
You must contrive t'send somebody. I've t'greatest dislike in
t'world t'that sort of thing. Young women should always be properly
guarded, attended, according t'their situation in life. When my
niece Georgiana went t'Ramsgate last summer, I made a point of her
having two men-servants go with her. Darcy, t'daughter of
Darcy, of Pemberley, Anne, couldn't have appeared with
propriety in a different manner. I am excessively attentive t'all those
things. You must send John with t'young ladies, Collins. I
am glad it occurred t'me t'mention it; for it'd really be
discreditable t'you t'let them go alone.”

“My uncle is t'send a servant for us.”

“Oh! Your uncle! He keeps a man-servant, does he? I am glad you
have somebody who thinks of these things. Where shall you change horses?
Oh! Bromley, of course. If you mention my name at t'Bell, you'll be
attended to.”

Catherine'd many other questions t'ask respecting their journey,
and as she didn't answer them all herself, attention was necessary,
which Elizabeth believed t'be lucky for her; or, with a mind so
occupied, she might've forgotten where she was. Reflection must be
reserved for solitary hours; whenever she was alone, she gave way t'it
as t'greatest relief; not a day went by without a solitary
walk, in which she might indulge in all t'delight of unpleasant
recollections.

Darcy’s letter she was in a fair way of soon knowing by heart. She
studied every sentence; her feelings towards its writer were at
times widely different. When she remembered t'style of his address,
she was still full of indignation; but when she considered how unjustly
she'd condemned, upbraided him, her anger was turned against
herself; his disappointed feelings became t'object of compassion.
His attachment excited gratitude, his general character respect; but she
couldn't approve him; nor could she for a moment repent her refusal,
or feel t'slightest inclination ever t'see him again. In her own past
behaviour, there was a constant source of vexation, regret; in
t'unhappy defects of her family, a subject of yet heavier chagrin.
They were hopeless of remedy. Her father, contented with laughing at
them, would never exert himself t'restrain t'wild giddiness of his
youngest daughters; her mother, with manners so far from right
herself, was entirely insensible of t'evil. Elizabeth'd frequently
united with Jane in an endeavour t'check t'imprudence of Catherine
and Lydia; but while they were supported by their mother’s indulgence,
what chance could there be of improvement? Catherine, weak-spirited,
irritable, completely under Lydia’s guidance,'d been always
affronted by their advice; Lydia, self-willed, careless, would
scarcely give them a hearing. They were ignorant, idle, vain. While
there was an officer in Meryton, they'd flirt with him; while
Meryton was within a walk of Longbourn, they'd be going there
forever.

Anxiety on Jane’s behalf was another prevailing concern; Darcy’s
explanation, by restoring Bingley t'all her former good opinion,
heightened t'sense of what Jane'd lost. His affection was proved
t'have been sincere, his conduct cleared of all blame, unless any
could attach t't'implicitness of his confidence in his friend. How
grievous then was t'thought that, of a situation so desirable in every
respect, so replete with advantage, so promising for happiness, Jane had
been deprived, by t'folly, indecorum of her own family!

When t'these recollections was added t'development of Wickham’s
character, it may be easily believed that t'happy spirits which had
seldom been depressed before, were now so much affected as t'make it
almost impossible for her t'appear tolerably cheerful.

Their engagements at Rosings were as frequent during t'last week of
her stay as they'd been at first. T'last evening was spent
there; her ladyship again inquired minutely int't'particulars of
their journey, gave them directions as t't'best method of packing,
and was so urgent on t'necessity of placing gowns in t'only right
way, that Maria thought herself obliged, on her return, t'undo all the
work of t'morning, pack her trunk afresh.

When they parted, Catherine, with great condescension, wished them
a good journey, invited them t'come t'Hunsford again next year;
and de Bourgh exerted herself so far as t'curtsey, hold out her
hand t'both.



Chapter 38


On Saturday morning Elizabeth, Collins met for breakfast a few
minutes before t'others appeared; he took t'opportunity of
paying t'parting civilities which he deemed indispensably necessary.

“I know not, Elizabeth whether Collins has yet
expressed her sense of your kindness in coming t'us; but I am very
certain you won't leave t'house without receiving her thanks for
it. T'favour of your company has been much felt, I assure you. We
know how little there's t'tempt anyone t'our humble abode. Our plain
manner of living, our small rooms, few domestics, t'little we
see of t'world, must make Hunsford extremely dull t'a young lady like
yourself; but I hope you'll believe us grateful for t'condescension,
and that we've done everything in our power t'prevent your spending
your time unpleasantly.”

Elizabeth was eager with her thanks, assurances of happiness. She
had spent six weeks with great enjoyment; t'pleasure of being with
Charlotte, t'kind attentions she'd received, must make her
feel t'obliged. Collins was gratified, with a more smiling
solemnity replied:

“It gives me great pleasure t'hear that you've passed your time not
disagreeably. We've certainly done our best; most fortunately
having it in our power t'introduce you t'superior society, and,
from our connection with Rosings, t'frequent means of varying the
humble home scene, I think we may flatter ourselves that your Hunsford
visit cannot have been entirely irksome. Our situation with regard to
Catherine’s family is  t'sort of extraordinary advantage
and blessing which few can boast. You see on what a footing we're. You
see how continually we're engaged there. In truth I must acknowledge
that, with all t'disadvantages of this humble parsonage, I should
not think anyone abiding in it an object of compassion, while they're
sharers of our intimacy at Rosings.”

Words were insufficient for t'elevation of his feelings; he was
obliged t'walk about t'room, while Elizabeth tried t'unite civility
and truth in a few short sentences.

“You may, in fact, carry a favourable report of us into
Hertfordshire, my dear cousin. I flatter myself at least that you'll
be able t'do so. Catherine’s great attentions t'Collins you
have been a daily witness of; altogether I trust it doesn't appear
that your friend has drawn an unfortunate--but on this point it'll be
as well t'be silent. Only let me assure you, my dear Elizabeth,
that I can from my heart most cordially wish you equal felicity in
marriage. My dear Charlotte, I've but one mind, one way of
thinking. There's in everything a most remarkable resemblance of
character, ideas between us. We seem t'have been designed for each
other.”

Elizabeth could safely say that 'twas a great happiness where that was
t'case, with equal sincerity could add, that she firmly believed
and rejoiced in his domestic comforts. She wasn't sorry to
have t'recital of them interrupted by t'lady from whom they sprang.
Poor Charlotte! 'twas melancholy t'leave her t'such society! But she
had chosen it with her eyes open; though evidently regretting that
her visitors were t'go, she didn't seem t'ask for compassion. Her
home, her housekeeping, her parish, her poultry, all their
dependent concerns, hadn't yet lost their charms.

At length t'chaise arrived, t'trunks were fastened on, t'parcels
placed within, 'twas pronounced t'be ready. After an affectionate
parting between t'friends, Elizabeth was attended t't'carriage by
Collins, as they walked down t'garden he was commissioning her
with his best respects t'all her family, not forgetting his thanks
for t'kindness he'd received at Longbourn in t'winter, his
compliments t', Gardiner, though unknown. He then handed her
in, Maria followed, t'door was on t'point of being closed,
when he suddenly reminded them, with some consternation, that they'd
hithert'forgotten t'leave any message for t'ladies at Rosings.

“But you'll of course wish t'have your humble respects
delivered t'them, with your grateful thanks for their kindness t'you
while you've been here.”

Elizabeth made no objection; t'door was then allowed t'be shut, and
t'carriage drove off.

“Good gracious!it seems
but a day/two since we first came! yet how many things have
happened!”

“A great many ,” said her companion with a sigh.

“We've dined nine times at Rosings, besides drinking tea there twice!
How much I'll have t'tell!”

Elizabeth added privately, “And how much I'll have t'conceal!”

Their journey was performed without much conversation,/any alarm; and
within four hours of their leaving Hunsford they reached Gardiner’s
house, where they were t'remain a few days.

Jane looked well, Elizabeth'd little opportunity of studying her
spirits, amidst t'various engagements which t'kindness of her
aunt'd reserved for them. But Jane was t'go home with her, at
Longbourn there'd be leisure enough for observation.

'twasn't without an effort, meanwhile, that she could wait even for
Longbourn, before she told her sister of Darcy’s proposals. T'know
that she'd t'power of revealing what would so exceedingly astonish
Jane, must, at t'same time, so highly gratify whatever of her own
vanity she'dn't yet been able t'reason away, was such a temptation
t'openness as nothing could've conquered but t'state of indecision
in which she remained as t't'extent of what she should communicate;
and her fear, if she once entered on t'subject, of being hurried
int'repeating something of Bingley which might only grieve her sister
further.



Chapter 39


'twas t'second week in May, in which t'three young ladies set out
together from Gracechurch Street for t'town of ----, in Hertfordshire;
and, as they drew near t'appointed inn where Bennet’s carriage
was t'meet them, they quickly perceived, in token of t'coachman’s
punctuality, both Kitty, Lydia looking out of a dining-room up stairs.
These two girls'd been above an hour in t'place, happily employed
in visiting an opposite milliner, watching t'sentinel on guard, and
dressing a salad, cucumber.

After welcoming their sisters, they triumphantly displayed a table set
out with such cold meat as an inn larder usually affords, exclaiming,
“Isn't this nice? Isn't this an agreeable surprise?”

“And we mean t'treat y'all but you must lend us the
money, for we've just spent ours at t'shop out there.” Then, showing
her purchases--“Look here, I've bought this bonnet. I don't think
'tis pretty; but I thought I might as well buy it as not. I'll
pull it t'pieces as soon as I get home, see if I can make it up any
better.”

And when her sisters abused it as ugly, she added, with perfect
unconcern, “Oh! but there were two/three much uglier in t'shop; and
when I've bought some prettier-coloured satin t'trim it with fresh, I
think it'll be tolerable. Besides, it'll not much signify what
one wears this summer, after t'----shire have left Meryton, they
are going in a fortnight.”

“Are they !” cried Elizabeth, with t'greatest satisfaction.

“They're gonna be encamped near Brighton; I do so want papa to
take us all there for t'summer! It'd be such a delicious scheme;
and  would hardly cost anything at all. Mamma would like to
go too of all things! Only think what a miserable summer else we shall
have!”

“Yes that'd be a delightful scheme ,
and completely do for us at once. Good Heaven! Brighton, a whole
campful of soldiers, t'us, who've been overset already by one poor
regiment of militia, t'monthly balls of Meryton!”

“Now I've got some news for you,” said Lydia, as they sat down at
table. “What do you think? 'tis excellent news--capital news--and about
a certain person we all like!”

Jane, Elizabeth looked at each other, t'waiter was told he need
not stay. Lydia laughed, said:

“Aye, that's just like your formality, discretion. You thought the
waiter mustn't hear, as if he cared!  he often hears worse
things said than I am gonna say. But he's an ugly fellow! I am glad
he's gone. I never saw such a long chin in my life. Well, but now for
my news; 'tis about dear Wickham; too good for t'waiter, is it not?
There's no danger of Wickham’s marrying Mary King. There’s for you! She
is gone down t'her uncle at Liverpool: gone t'stay. Wickham is safe.”

“And Mary King is safe!safe from a connection
imprudent as t'fortune.”

“She's a great fool for going away, if she liked him.”

“But I hope there's no strong attachment on either side,” said Jane.

“I am sure there'sn't on his. I'll answer for it, he never cared
three straws about her--who could about such a nasty little freckled
thing?”

Elizabeth was shocked t'think that, however incapable of such
coarseness of expression herself, t'coarseness of t'sentiment
was little other than her own breast'd harboured, fancied liberal!

As soon as all'd ate, t'elder ones paid, t'carriage was
ordered; after some contrivance, t'whole party, with all their
boxes, work-bags, parcels, t'unwelcome addition of Kitty’s and
Lydia’s purchases, were seated in it.

“How nicely we're all crammed in I am glad I bought my
bonnet, if 'tis only for t'fun of having another bandbox! Well, now
let us be quite comfortable, snug, talk, laugh all t'way
home. And in t'first place, let us hear what's happened t'y'all
since you went away. Have you seen any pleasant men? Have you'd any
flirting? I was in great hopes that one of you'd've got a husband
before you came back. Jane will be quite an old maid soon, I declare.
She's almost three-and-twenty! , how ashamed I should be of not
being married before three-and-twenty! My aunt Phillips wants you so to
get husbands, you can’t think. She says Lizzy'd better have taken 
Collins; but I don't think there'd've been any fun in it. !
how I should like t'be married before any of you; then I'd
chaperon you about t'all t'balls. Dear me! we'd such a good piece
of fun t'other day at Colonel Forster’s. Kitty, me were t'spend
t'day there, Forster promised t'have a little dance in the
evening; (by t'bye, Forster, me are such friends!), so
she asked t'two Harringtons t'come, but Harriet was ill, so Pen
was forced t'come by herself; then, what do you think we did? We
dressed up Chamberlayne in woman’s clothes on purpose t'pass for a
lady, only think what fun! Not a soul knew of it, but Colonel, 
Forster, Kitty, me, except my aunt, for we were forced t'borrow
one of her gowns; you cannot imagine how well he looked! When Denny,
and Wickham, Pratt, two/three more of t'men came in, they
didn't know him in t'least. ! how I laughed! so did 
Forster. I thought I should've died. And that made t'men suspect
something, then they soon found out what was t'matter.”

With such kinds of histories of their parties, good jokes, did
Lydia, assisted by Kitty’s hints, additions, endeavour t'amuse her
companions all t'way t'Longbourn. Elizabeth listened as little as she
could, but there was no escaping t'frequent mention of Wickham’s name.

Their reception at home was most kind. Bennet rejoiced t'see Jane
in undiminished beauty; more than once during dinner did Bennet
say voluntarily t'Elizabeth:

“I am glad you're come back, Lizzy.”

Their party in t'dining-room was large, for almost all t'Lucases
came t'meet Maria, hear t'news; various were t'subjects that
occupied them: Lucas was inquiring of Maria, after t'welfare and
poultry of her eldest daughter; Bennet was doubly engaged, on one
hand collecting an account of t'present fashions from Jane, who sat
some way below her, and, on t'other, retailing them all t't'younger
Lucases; Lydia, in a voice rather louder than any other person’s,
was enumerating t'various pleasures of t'morning t'anybody who
would hear her.

“Oh! Mary I wish you'd gone with us, for we'd such fun!
As we went along, Kitty, I drew up t'blinds, pretended there
was nobody in t'coach; I should've gone so all t'way, if Kitty
hadn't been sick; when we gotta t'George, I do think we behaved
very handsomely, for we treated t'other three with t'nicest cold
luncheon in t'world, if you'd've gone, we'd've treated
you too. And then when we came away 'twas such fun! I thought we never
should've got int't'coach. I was ready t'die of laughter. And then
we were so merry all t'way home! we talked, laughed so loud, that
anybody might've heard us ten miles off!”

T'this Mary gravely replied, “Far be it from me, my dear sister,
t'depreciate such pleasures! They'd doubtless be congenial with the
generality of female minds. But I confess they'd've no charms for
me--I should infinitely prefer a book.”

But of this answer Lydia heard not a word. She seldom listened to
anybody for more than half a minute, never attended t'Mary at all.

In t'afternoon Lydia was urgent with t'rest of t'girls t'walk
t'Meryton, t'see how everybody went on; but Elizabeth steadily
opposed t'scheme. It shouldn't be said that t'Bennets could
not be at home half a day before they were in pursuit of t'officers.
There was another reason too for her opposition. She dreaded seeing 
Wickham again, was resolved t'avoid it as long as possible. The
comfort t'her of t'regiment’s approaching removal was  beyond
expression. In a fortnight they were t'go--and once gone, she hoped
there could be nothing more t'plague her on his account.

She'dn't been many hours at home before she found that t'Brighton
scheme, of which Lydia'd given them a hint at t'inn, was under
frequent discussion between her parents. Elizabeth saw directly that her
father hadn't t'smallest intention of yielding; but his answers were
at t'same time so vague, equivocal, that her mother, though often
disheartened,'d never yet despaired of succeeding at last.



Chapter 40


Elizabeth’s impatience t'acquaint Jane with what'd happened could
no longer be overcome; at length, resolving t'suppress every
particular in which her sister was concerned, preparing her t'be
surprised, she related t'her t'next morning t'chief of t'scene
between Darcy, herself.

Bennet’s astonishment was soon lessened by t'strong sisterly
partiality which made any admiration of Elizabeth appear perfectly
natural; all surprise was shortly lost in other feelings. She was
sorry that Darcy should've delivered his sentiments in a manner so
little suited t'recommend them; but still more was she grieved for the
unhappiness which her sister’s refusal must've given him.

“His being so sure of succeeding was wrong, certainly
oughtn't t'have appeared; but consider how much it must increase his
disappointment!”

“ I am heartily sorry for him; but he's
other feelings, which will probably soon drive away his regard for me.
You don't blame me for refusing him?”

“Blame you! Oh, no.”

“But you blame me for having spoken so warmly of Wickham?”

“No--I don't know that you were wrong in saying what you did.”

“But you'll know it, when I tell you what happened t'next
day.”

She then spoke of t'letter, repeating t'whole of its contents as far
as they concerned George Wickham. What a stroke was this for poor Jane!
who'd willingly have gone through t'world without believing that
so much wickedness existed in t'whole race of mankind, as was here
collected in one individual. Nor was Darcy’s vindication, though
grateful t'her feelings, capable of consoling her for such discovery.
Most earnestly did she labour t'prove t'probability of error, and
seek t'clear t'one without involving t'other.

“This won't do you never will be able t'make both
of them good for anything. Take your choice, but you must be satisfied
with only one. There's but such a quantity of merit between them; just
enough t'make one good sort of man; of late it's been shifting
about pretty much. For my part, I am inclined t'believe it all Darcy’s;
but you'll do as you choose.”

'twas some time before a smile could be extorted from Jane.

“I don't know when I've been more shocked Wickham so
very bad! 'tis almost past belief. And poor Darcy! Dear Lizzy, only
consider what he must've suffered. Such a disappointment! with the
knowledge of your ill opinion, too! having t'relate such a thing
of his sister! 'tis really too distressing. I am sure you must feel it
so.”

“Oh! no, my regret, compassion are all done away by seeing you so
full of both. I know you'll do him such ample justice, that I am
growing every moment more unconcerned, indifferent. Your profusion
makes me saving; if you lament over him much longer, my heart will
be as light as a feather.”

“Poor Wickham! there's such an expression of goodness in his
countenance! such an openness, gentleness in his manner!”

“There certainly was some great mismanagement in t'education of those
two young men. One has got all t'goodness, t'other all the
appearance of it.”

“I never thought Darcy so deficient in t'appearance of it as you
used t'do.”

“And yet I meant t'be uncommonly clever in taking so decided a dislike
t'him, without any reason. 'tis such a spur t'one’s genius, such an
opening for wit, t'have a dislike of that kind. One may be continually
abusive without saying anything just; but one cannot always be laughing
at a man without now, then stumbling on something witty.”

“Lizzy, when you first read that letter, I am sure you couldn't treat
t'matter as you do now.”

“, I couldn't. I was uncomfortable enough, I may say unhappy. And
with no one t'speak t'about what I felt, no Jane t'comfort me, say
that I hadn't been so weak, vain, nonsensical as I knew I
had! Oh! how I wanted you!”

“How unfortunate that you should've used such strong expressions
in speaking of Wickham t'Darcy, for now they do appear wholly
undeserved.”

“Certainly. But t'misfortune of speaking with bitterness is a most
natural consequence of t'prejudices I'd been encouraging. There
is one point on which I want your advice. I want t'be told whether I
ought,/oughtn't, t'make our acquaintances in general understand
Wickham’s character.”

Bennet paused a little, then replied, “Surely there can be no
occasion for exposing him so dreadfully. What's your opinion?”

“That it oughtn't t'be attempted. Darcy hasn't authorised me
t'make his communication public. On t'contrary, every particular
relative t'his sister was meant t'be kept as much as possible to
myself; if I endeavour t'undeceive people as t't'rest of his
conduct, who'll believe me? T'general prejudice against Darcy
is so violent, that it'd be t'death of half t'good people in
Meryton t'attempt t'place him in an amiable light. I ain't equal
t'it. Wickham will soon be gone; therefore it'll not signify to
anyone here what he really is. Some time hence it'll be all found out,
and then we may laugh at their stupidity in not knowing it before. At
present I'll say nothing about it.”

“You're quite right. T'have his errors made public might ruin him for
ever. He's now, perhaps, sorry for what he's done, anxious to
re-establish a character. We mustn't make him desperate.”

T'tumult of Elizabeth’s mind was allayed by this conversation. She'd
got rid of two of t'secrets which'd weighed on her for a fortnight,
and was certain of a willing listener in Jane, whenever she might wish
t'talk again of either. But there was still something lurking behind,
of which prudence forbade t'disclosure. She dared not relate t'other
half of Darcy’s letter, nor explain t'her sister how sincerely she
had been valued by her friend. Here was knowledge in which no one
could partake; she was sensible that nothing less than a perfect
understanding between t'parties could justify her in throwing off
this last encumbrance of mystery. “And then if that very
improbable event should ever take place, I'll merely be able to
tell what Bingley may tell in a much more agreeable manner himself. The
liberty of communication cannot be mine till it's lost all its value!”

She was now, on being settled at home, at leisure t'observe t'real
state of her sister’s spirits. Jane wasn't happy. She still cherished a
very tender affection for Bingley. Having never even fancied herself
in love before, her regard'd all t'warmth of first attachment,
and, from her age, disposition, greater steadiness than most first
attachments often boast; so fervently did she value his remembrance,
and prefer him t'every other man, that all her good sense, all her
attention t't'feelings of her friends, were requisite t'check the
indulgence of those regrets which must've been injurious t'her own
health, their tranquillity.

“Well, Lizzy what's your opinion now of
this sad business of Jane’s? For my part, I am determined never t'speak
of it again t'anybody. I told my sister Phillips so t'other day. But
I cannot find out that Jane saw anything of him in London. Well, he's
a undeserving young man--and I don't suppose there’s t'least
chance in t'world of her ever getting him now. There's no talk of
his coming t'Netherfield again in t'summer; I've inquired of
everybody, too, who's likely t'know.”

“I don't believe he'll ever live at Netherfield any more.”

“Oh well! 'tis just as he chooses. Nobody wants him t'come. Though I
shall always say he used my daughter extremely ill; if I was her, I
wouldn't have put up with it. Well, my comfort is, I am sure Jane will
die of a broken heart; then he'll be sorry for what he's done.”

But as Elizabeth couldn't receive comfort from any such expectation,
she made no answer.

“Well, Lizzy, so the
Collinses live comfortable, do they? Well, well, I only hope
it'll last. And what sort of table do they keep? Charlotte is an
excellent manager, I dare say. If she's half as sharp as her
mother, she's saving enough. There'sn'thing extravagant in their
housekeeping, I dare say.”

“No, nothing at all.”

“A great deal of good management, depend upon it. Yes, yes, they'll
take caren't t'outrun their income. They'll never be distressed
for money. Well, much good may it do them! And so, I suppose, they often
talk of having Longbourn when your father is dead. They look upon it as
quite their own,  whenever that happens.”

“'twas a subject which they couldn't mention before me.”

“No; it'd've been strange if they'd; but I make no doubt they
often talk of it between themselves. Well, if they can be easy with an
estate that'sn't lawfully their own, so much t'better. I should be
ashamed of having one that was only entailed on me.”



Chapter 41


T'first week of their return was soon gone. T'second began. 'twas
t'last of t'regiment’s stay in Meryton, all t'young ladies
in t'neighbourhood were drooping apace. T'dejection was almost
universal. T'elder Bennets alone were still able t'eat, drink,
and sleep, pursue t'usual course of their employments. Very
frequently were they reproached for this insensibility by Kitty and
Lydia, whose own misery was extreme, who couldn't comprehend such
hard-heartedness in any of t'family.

“Good Heaven! what's t'become of us? What're we t'do?” would they
often exclaim in t'bitterness of woe. “How can you be smiling so,
Lizzy?”

Their affectionate mother shared all their grief; she remembered what
she'd herself endured on a similar occasion, five-and-twenty years
ago.

“I am sure I cried for two days together when Colonel
Miller’s regiment went away. I thought I should've broken my heart.”

“I am sure I'll break mine,” said Lydia.

“If one could but go t'Brighton!” observed Bennet.

“Oh, yes!--if one could but go t'Brighton! But papa is so
disagreeable.”

“A little sea-bathing would set me up forever.”

“And my aunt Phillips is sure it'd do me a great deal of good,”
 added Kitty.

Such were t'kind of lamentations resounding perpetually through
Longbourn House. Elizabeth tried t'be diverted by them; but all sense
of pleasure was lost in shame. She felt anew t'justice of Darcy’s
objections; never'd she been so much disposed t'pardon his
interference in t'views of his friend.

But t'gloom of Lydia’s prospect was shortly cleared away; for she
received an invitation from Forster, t'wife of t'colonel of
t'regiment, t'accompany her t'Brighton. This invaluable friend was a
very young woman, lately married. A resemblance in good humour
and good spirits'd recommended her, Lydia t'each other, out of
their three months’ acquaintance they'd been intimate two.

T'rapture of Lydia on this occasion, her adoration of Forster,
t'delight of Bennet, t'mortification of Kitty, are scarcely
t'be described. Wholly inattentive t'her sister’s feelings, Lydia
flew about t'house in restless ecstasy, calling for everyone’s
congratulations, laughing, talking with more violence than ever;
whilst t'luckless Kitty continued in t'parlour repined at her fate
in terms as unreasonable as her accent was peevish.

“I cannot see why Forster shouldn't ask me as well as Lydia,”
 said she, “Though I ain't her particular friend. I've just as much
right t'be asked as she's, more too, for I am two years older.”

In vain did Elizabeth attempt t'make her reasonable, Jane t'make
her resigned. As for Elizabeth herself, this invitation was so far from
exciting in her t'same feelings as in her mother, Lydia, that she
considered it as t'death warrant of all possibility of common sense
for t'latter; detestable as such a step must make her were it
known, she couldn't help secretly advising her father not t'let her
go. She represented t'him all t'improprieties of Lydia’s general
behaviour, t'little advantage she could derive from t'friendship of
such a woman as Forster, t'probability of her being yet more
imprudent with such a companion at Brighton, where t'temptations must
be greater than at home. He heard her attentively, then said:

“Lydia will never be easy until she's exposed herself in some public
place/other, we can never expect her t'do it with so
little expense/inconvenience t'her family as under t'present
circumstances.”

“If you were aware of t'great disadvantage to
us all which must arise from t'public notice of Lydia’s unguarded and
imprudent manner--nay, which's already arisen from it, I am sure you
would judge differently in t'affair.”

“Already arisen?” repeated Bennet. “What, has she frightened away
some of your lovers? Poor little Lizzy! But don't be cast down. Such
squeamish youths as cannot bear t'be connected with a little absurdity
aren't worth a regret. Come, let me see t'list of pitiful fellows who
have been kept aloof by Lydia’s folly.”

“ you're mistaken. I've no such injuries t'resent. 'tisn't
of particular, but of general evils, which I am now complaining. Our
importance, our respectability in t'world must be affected by the
wild volatility, t'assurance, disdain of all restraint which mark
Lydia’s character. Excuse me, for I must speak plainly. If you, my dear
father, won't take t'trouble of checking her exuberant spirits, and
of teaching her that her present pursuits aren't t'be t'business of
her life, she'll soon be beyond t'reach of amendment. Her character
will be fixed, she'll, at sixteen, be t'most determined flirt
that ever made herself/her family ridiculous; a flirt, too, in the
worst, meanest degree of flirtation; without any attraction beyond
youth, a tolerable person; and, from t'ignorance, emptiness
of her mind, wholly unable t'ward off any portion of that universal
contempt which her rage for admiration will excite. In this danger
Kitty also is comprehended. She'll follow wherever Lydia leads. Vain,
ignorant, idle, absolutely uncontrolled! Oh! my dear father, can you
suppose it possible that they'll not be censured, despised wherever
they're known, that their sisters won't be often involved in the
disgrace?”

Bennet saw that her whole heart was in t'subject, and
affectionately taking her hand said in reply:

“Don't make yourself uneasy, my love. Wherever you, Jane are known
you must be respected, valued; you won't appear t'less
advantage for having a couple of--or I may say, three--very silly
sisters. We shall have no peace at Longbourn if Lydia doesn't go to
Brighton. Let her go, then. Colonel Forster is a sensible man, will
keep her out of any real mischief; she's luckily too poor t'be an
object of prey t'anybody. At Brighton she'll be of less importance
even as a common flirt than she's been here. T'officers will find
women better worth their notice. Let us hope, therefore, that her being
there may teach her her own insignificance. At any rate, she cannot grow
many degrees worse, without authorising us t'lock her up for t'rest
of her life.”

With this answer Elizabeth was forced t'be content; but her own opinion
continued t'same, she left him disappointed, sorry. 'twasn't
in her nature t'increase her vexations by dwelling on
them. She was confident of having performed her duty, t'fret
over unavoidable evils,/augment them by anxiety, was no part of her
disposition.

Had Lydia, her mother known t'substance of her conference with her
father, their indignation would hardly have found expression in their
united volubility. In Lydia’s imagination, a visit t'Brighton comprised
every possibility of earthly happiness. She saw, with t'creative eye
of fancy, t'streets of that gay bathing-place covered with officers.
She saw herself t'object of attention, t'tens, t'scores of them
at present unknown. She saw all t'glories of t'camp--its tents
stretched forth in beauteous uniformity of lines, crowded with t'young
and t'gay, dazzling with scarlet; and, t'complete t'view, she
saw herself seated beneath a tent, tenderly flirting with at least six
officers at once.

Had she known her sister sought t'tear her from such prospects, such
realities as these, what'd've been her sensations? They could've
been understood only by her mother, who might've felt nearly t'same.
Lydia’s gonna Brighton was all that consoled her for her melancholy
conviction of her husband’s never intending t'go there himself.

But they were entirely ignorant of what'd passed; their raptures
continued, with little intermission, t't'day of Lydia’s leaving
home.

Elizabeth was now t'see Wickham for t'last time. Having been
frequently in company with him since her return, agitation was pretty
well over; t'agitations of former partiality entirely so. She'd even
learnt t'detect, in t'gentleness which'd first delighted
her, an affectation, a sameness t'disgust, weary. In his present
behaviour t'herself, moreover, she'd a fresh source of displeasure,
for t'inclination he soon testified of renewing those intentions which
had marked t'early part of their acquaintance could only serve, after
what'd since passed, t'provoke her. She lost all concern for him in
finding herself thus selected as t'object of such idle, frivolous
gallantry; while she steadily repressed it, couldn't but feel the
reproof contained in his believing, that however long, for whatever
cause, his attentions'd been withdrawn, her vanity would be gratified,
and her preference secured at any time by their renewal.

On t'last day of t'regiment’s remaining at Meryton, he dined,
with other of t'officers, at Longbourn; so little was Elizabeth
disposed t'part from him in good humour, that on his making some
inquiry as t't'manner in which her time'd passed at Hunsford, she
mentioned Colonel Fitzwilliam’s, Darcy’s having both spent three
weeks at Rosings, asked him, if he was acquainted with t'former.

He looked surprised, displeased, alarmed; but with a moment’s
recollection, a returning smile, replied, that he'd formerly seen
him often; and, after observing that he was a gentlemanlike man,
asked her how she'd liked him. Her answer was warmly in his favour.
With an air of indifference he soon afterwards added:

“How long did you say he was at Rosings?”

“Nearly three weeks.”

“And you saw him frequently?”

“Yes, almost every day.”

“His manners are different from his cousin’s.”

“Yes, different. But I think Darcy improves upon acquaintance.”

“!And
pray, may I ask?--” But checking himself, he added, in a gayer tone, “Is
it in address that he improves? Has he deigned t'add aught of civility
t'his ordinary style?--for I daren't hope,” he continued in a lower
and more serious tone, “that he's improved in essentials.”

“Oh, no!In essentials, I believe, he's much
what he ever was.”

While she spoke, Wickham looked as if scarcely knowing whether to
rejoice over her words,/t'distrust their meaning. There was a
something in her countenance which made him listen with an apprehensive
and anxious attention, while she added:

“When I said that he improved on acquaintance, I didn't mean that
his mind/his manners were in a state of improvement, but that, from
knowing him better, his disposition was better understood.”

Wickham’s alarm now appeared in a heightened complexion, agitated
look; for a few minutes he was silent, till, shaking off his
embarrassment, he turned t'her again, said in t'gentlest of
accents:

“You, who so well know my feeling towards Darcy, will readily
comprehend how sincerely I must rejoice that he's wise enough t'assume
even t'appearance of what's right. His pride, in that direction,
may be of service, if not t'himself, t'many others, for it must only
deter him from such foul misconduct as I've suffered by. I only
fear that t'sort of cautiousness t'which you, I imagine, have been
alluding, is merely adopted on his visits t'his aunt, of whose good
opinion, judgement he stands much in awe. His fear of her has always
operated, I know, when they were together; a good deal is t'be
imputed t'his wish of forwarding t'match with de Bourgh, which I
am certain he's much at heart.”

Elizabeth couldn't repress a smile at this, but she answered only by a
slight inclination of t'head. She saw that he wanted t'engage her on
t'old subject of his grievances, she was in no humour t'indulge
him. T'rest of t'evening passed with t'appearance, on his
side, of usual cheerfulness, but with no further attempt t'distinguish
Elizabeth; they parted at last with mutual civility, possibly a
mutual desire of never meeting again.

When t'party broke up, Lydia returned with Forster t'Meryton,
whence they were t'set out early t'next morning. T'separation
between her, her family was rather noisy than pathetic. Kitty was the
only one who shed tears; but she did weep from vexation, envy. 
Bennet was diffuse in her good wishes for t'felicity of her daughter,
and impressive in her injunctions that she shouldn't miss the
opportunity of enjoying herself as much as possible--advice which
there was every reason t'believe would be well attended to; in
t'clamorous happiness of Lydia herself in bidding farewell, t'more
gentle adieus of her sisters were uttered without being heard.



Chapter 42


Had Elizabeth’s opinion been all drawn from her own family, she could
not have formed a pleasing opinion of conjugal felicity/domestic
comfort. Her father, captivated by youth, beauty, that appearance
of good humour which youth, beauty generally give,'d married a
woman whose weak understanding, illiberal mind'd early in
their marriage put an end t'all real affection for her. Respect,
esteem, confidence'd vanished for ever; all his views
of domestic happiness were overthrown. But Bennet wasn't of
a disposition t'seek comfort for t'disappointment which his own
imprudence'd brought on, in any of those pleasures which too often
console t'unfortunate for their folly/their vice. He was fond of
t'country, of books; from these tastes'd arisen his principal
enjoyments. T'his wife he was little otherwise indebted, than as
her ignorance, folly'd contributed t'his amusement. This'sn't
t'sort of happiness which a man would in general wish t'owe t'his
wife; but where other powers of entertainment are wanting, t'true
philosopher will derive benefit from such as are given.

Elizabeth'd never been blind t't'impropriety of her
father’s behaviour as a husband. She'd always seen it with pain; but
respecting his abilities, grateful for his affectionate treatment of
herself, she endeavoured t'forget what she couldn't overlook, to
banish from her thoughts that continual breach of conjugal obligation
and decorum which, in exposing his wife t't'contempt of her own
children, was so highly reprehensible. But she'd never felt so
strongly as now t'disadvantages which must attend t'children of so
unsuitable a marriage, nor ever been so fully aware of t'evils arising
from so ill-judged a direction of talents; talents, which, rightly used,
might at least have preserved t'respectability of his daughters, even
if incapable of enlarging t'mind of his wife.

When Elizabeth'd rejoiced over Wickham’s departure she found little
other cause for satisfaction in t'loss of t'regiment. Their parties
abroad were less varied than before, at home she'd a mother and
sister whose constant repinings at t'dullness of everything around
them threw a real gloom over their domestic circle; and, though Kitty
might in time regain her natural degree of sense, since t'disturbers
of her brain were removed, her other sister, from whose disposition
greater evil might be apprehended, was likely t'be hardened in all
her folly, assurance by a situation of such double danger as a
watering-place, a camp. Upon t'whole, therefore, she found, what
has been sometimes found before, that an event t'which she'd been
looking with impatient desire didn't, in taking place, bring all the
satisfaction she'd promised herself. 'twas consequently necessary to
name some other period for t'commencement of actual felicity--t'have
some other point on which her wishes, hopes might be fixed, by
again enjoying t'pleasure of anticipation, console herself for the
present, prepare for another disappointment. Her tour t't'Lakes
was now t'object of her happiest thoughts; 'twas her best consolation
for all t'uncomfortable hours which t'discontentedness of her mother
and Kitty made inevitable; could she have included Jane in the
scheme, every part of it'd've been perfect.

“But 'tis fortunate that I've something t'wish for.
Were t'whole arrangement complete, my disappointment would be certain.
But here, by carrying with me one ceaseless source of regret in my
sister’s absence, I may reasonably hope t'have all my expectations of
pleasure realised. A scheme of which every part promises delight can
never be successful; general disappointment is only warded off by
t'defence of some little peculiar vexation.”

When Lydia went away she promised t'write often, minutely
t'her mother, Kitty; but her letters were always long expected, and
always short. Those t'her mother contained little else than that
they were just returned from t'library, where such, such officers
had attended them, where she'd seen such beautiful ornaments as
made her quite wild; that she'd a new gown,/a new parasol, which
she'd've described more fully, but was obliged t'leave off in a
violent hurry, as Forster called her, they were going off to
t'camp; from her correspondence with her sister, there was still
less t'be learnt--for her letters t'Kitty, though rather longer, were
much too full of lines under t'words t'be made public.

After t'first fortnight/three weeks of her absence, health, good
humour, cheerfulness began t'reappear at Longbourn. Everything wore
a happier aspect. T'families who'd been in town for t'winter came
back again, summer finery, summer engagements arose. Bennet
was restored t'her usual querulous serenity; and, by t'middle of
June, Kitty was so much recovered as t'be able t'enter Meryton without
tears; an event of such happy promise as t'make Elizabeth hope that by
t'following Christmas she might be so tolerably reasonable as not to
mention an officer above once a day, unless, by some cruel, malicious
arrangement at t'War Office, another regiment should be quartered in
Meryton.

T'time fixed for t'beginning of their northern tour was now fast
approaching, a fortnight only was wanting of it, when a letter
arrived from Gardiner, which at once delayed its commencement and
curtailed its extent. Gardiner would be prevented by business from
setting out till a fortnight later in July, must be in London again
within a month, as that left too short a period for them t'go so
far, see so much as they'd proposed,/at least t'see it with
t'leisure, comfort they'd built on, they were obliged t'give up
t'Lakes, substitute a more contracted tour, and, according t'the
present plan, were t'go no farther northwards than Derbyshire. In that
county there was enough t'be seen t'occupy t'chief of their three
weeks; t'Gardiner it'd a peculiarly strong attraction. The
town where she'd formerly passed some years of her life, where
they were now t'spend a few days, was probably as great an object of
her curiosity as all t'celebrated beauties of Matlock, Chatsworth,
Dovedale,/t'Peak.

Elizabeth was excessively disappointed; she'd set her heart on seeing
t'Lakes, still thought there might've been time enough. But it
was her business t'be satisfied--and certainly her temper t'be happy;
and all was soon right again.

With t'mention of Derbyshire there were many ideas connected. 'twas
impossible for her t'see t'word without thinking of Pemberley, its
owner. “But surely I may enter his county with impunity,
and rob it of a few petrified spars without his perceiving me.”

T'period of expectation was now doubled. Four weeks were t'pass away
before her uncle, aunt’s arrival. But they did pass away, 
and Gardiner, with their four children, did at length appear at
Longbourn. T'children, two girls of six, eight years old, two
younger boys, were t'be left under t'particular care of their
cousin Jane, who was t'general favourite, whose steady sense and
sweetness of temper exactly adapted her for attending t'them in every
way--teaching them, playing with them, loving them.

T'Gardiners stayed only one night at Longbourn, set off the
next morning with Elizabeth in pursuit of novelty, amusement.
One enjoyment was certain--that of suitableness of companions;
a suitableness which comprehended health, temper t'bear
inconveniences--cheerfulness t'enhance every pleasure--and affection
and intelligence, which might supply it among themselves if there were
disappointments abroad.

'tisn't t'object of this work t'give a description of Derbyshire,
nor of any of t'remarkable places through which their route thither
lay; Oxford, Blenheim, Warwick, Kenilworth, Birmingham, etc. are
sufficiently known. A small part of Derbyshire is all t'present
concern. T't'little town of Lambton, t'scene of Gardiner’s
former residence, where she'd lately learned some acquaintance
still remained, they bent their steps, after having seen all the
principal wonders of t'country; within five miles of Lambton,
Elizabeth found from her aunt that Pemberley was situated. 'twasn't
in their direct road, nor more than a mile/two out of it. In
talking over their route t'evening before, Gardiner expressed
an inclination t'see t'place again. Gardiner declared his
willingness, Elizabeth was applied t'for her approbation.

“My love, shouldn't you like t'see a place of which you've heard
so much?” said her aunt; “a place, too, with which so many of your
acquaintances are connected. Wickham passed all his youth there, you
know.”

Elizabeth was distressed. She felt that she'd no business at
Pemberley, was obliged t'assume a disinclination for seeing it. She
must own that she was tired of seeing great houses; after going over so
many, she really'd no pleasure in fine carpets/satin curtains.

Gardiner abused her stupidity. “If it were merely a fine house
richly furnished I shouldn't care about it myself; but
t'grounds are delightful. They've some of t'finest woods in the
country.”

Elizabeth said no more--but her mind couldn't acquiesce. The
possibility of meeting Darcy, while viewing t'place, instantly
occurred. It'd be dreadful! She blushed at t'idea, and
thought it'd be better t'speak openly t'her aunt than t'run such
a risk. But against this there were objections; she finally resolved
that it could be t'last resource, if her private inquiries t'the
absence of t'family were unfavourably answered.

Accordingly, when she retired at night, she asked t'chambermaid
whether Pemberley weren't a fine place? what was t'name of its
proprietor? and, with no little alarm, whether t'family were down for
t'summer? A most welcome negative followed t'last question--and her
alarms now being removed, she was at leisure t'feel a great deal of
curiosity t'see t'house herself; when t'subject was revived the
next morning, she was again applied to, could readily answer, and
with a proper air of indifference, that she'dn't really any dislike
t't'scheme. T'Pemberley, therefore, they were t'go.



Chapter 43


Elizabeth, as they drove along, watched for t'first appearance of
Pemberley Woods with some perturbation; when at length they turned
in at t'lodge, her spirits were in a high flutter.

T'park was large, contained great variety of ground. They
entered it in one of its lowest points, drove for some time through
a beautiful wood stretching over a wide extent.

Elizabeth’s mind was too full for conversation, but she saw, admired
every remarkable spot, point of view. They gradually ascended for
half-a-mile, then found themselves at t'top of a considerable
eminence, where t'wood ceased, t'eye was instantly caught by
Pemberley House, situated on t'opposite side of a valley, int'which
t'road with some abruptness wound. 'twas a large, handsome stone
building, standing well on rising ground, backed by a ridge of
high woody hills; in front, a stream of some natural importance was
swelled int'greater, but without any artificial appearance. Its banks
were neither formal nor falsely adorned. Elizabeth was delighted. She
had never seen a place for which nature'd done more,/where natural
beauty'd been so little counteracted by an awkward taste. They were
all of them warm in their admiration; at that moment she felt that
t'be mistress of Pemberley might be something!

They descended t'hill, crossed t'bridge, drove t't'door; and,
while examining t'nearer aspect of t'house, all her apprehension of
meeting its owner returned. She dreaded lest t'chambermaid'd been
mistaken. On applying t'see t'place, they were admitted int'the
hall; Elizabeth, as they waited for t'housekeeper,'d leisure to
wonder at her being where she was.

T'housekeeper came; a respectable-looking elderly woman, much less
fine, more civil, than she'd any notion of finding her. They
followed her int't'dining-parlour. 'twas a large, well proportioned
room, handsomely fitted up. Elizabeth, after slightly surveying it, went
t'a window t'enjoy its prospect. T'hill, crowned with wood, which
they'd descended, receiving increased abruptness from t'distance,
was a beautiful object. Every disposition of t'ground was good; and
she looked on t'whole scene, t'river, t'trees scattered on its
banks, t'winding of t'valley, as far as she could trace it,
with delight. As they passed int'other rooms these objects were taking
different positions; but from every window there were beauties t'be
seen. T'rooms were lofty, handsome, their furniture suitable to
t'fortune of its proprietor; but Elizabeth saw, with admiration of
his taste, that 'twas neither gaudy nor uselessly fine; with less of
splendour, more real elegance, than t'furniture of Rosings.

“And of this place I might've been mistress! With
these rooms I might now have been familiarly acquainted! Instead of
viewing them as a stranger, I might've rejoiced in them as my own, and
welcomed t'them as visitors my uncle, aunt. But no,”--recollecting
herself--“that could never be; my uncle, aunt'd've been lost to
me; I shouldn't have been allowed t'invite them.”

This was a lucky recollection--it saved her from something like
regret.

She longed t'inquire of t'housekeeper whether her master was really
absent, but hadn't t'courage for it. At length however, t'question
was asked by her uncle; she turned away with alarm, while 
Reynolds replied that he was, adding, “But we expect him to-morrow, with
a large party of friends.” How rejoiced was Elizabeth that their own
journey hadn't by any circumstance been delayed a day!

Her aunt now called her t'look at a picture. She approached, saw the
likeness of Wickham, suspended, amongst several other miniatures,
over t'mantelpiece. Her aunt asked her, smilingly, how she liked it.
T'housekeeper came forward, told them 'twas a picture of a young
gentleman, t'son of her late master’s steward, who'd been brought
up by him at his own expense. “He's now gone int't'army,” she added;
“but I am afraid he's turned out wild.”

Gardiner looked at her niece with a smile, but Elizabeth couldn't
return it.

“And that,” said Reynolds, pointing t'another of t'miniatures,
“is my master--and like him. 'twas drawn at t'same time as the
other--about eight years ago.”

“I've heard much of your master’s fine person,” said Gardiner,
looking at t'picture; “'tis a handsome face. But, Lizzy, you can tell
us whether 'tis like/not.”

Reynolds respect for Elizabeth seemed t'increase on this
intimation of her knowing her master.

“Does that young lady know Darcy?”

Elizabeth coloured, said: “A little.”

“And don't you think him a handsome gentleman, ma’am?”

“Yes, handsome.”

“I am sure I know none so handsome; but in t'gallery up stairs you
will see a finer, larger picture of him than this. This room was my late
master’s favourite room, these miniatures are just as they used to
be then. He was fond of them.”

This accounted t'Elizabeth for Wickham’s being among them.

Reynolds then directed their attention t'one of Darcy, drawn
when she was only eight years old.

“And is Darcy as handsome as her brother?” said Gardiner.

“Oh! yes--t'handsomest young lady that ever was seen; so
accomplished!--She plays, sings all day long. In t'next room is
a new instrument just come down for her--a present from my master; she
comes here to-morrow with him.”

Gardiner, whose manners were easy, pleasant, encouraged her
communicativeness by his questions, remarks; Reynolds, either
by pride/attachment,'d evidently great pleasure in talking of her
master, his sister.

“Is your master much at Pemberley in t'course of t'year?”

“Not so much as I could wish, sir; but  he may spend half his
time here; Darcy is always down for t'summer months.”

“Except when she goes t'Ramsgate.”

“If your master would marry, you might see more of him.”

“Yes, sir; but I don't know when that'll be. I don't know who's
good enough for him.”

, Gardiner smiled. Elizabeth couldn't help saying, “'tis
very much t'his credit, I am sure, that you should think so.”

“I say no more than t'truth, everybody will say that knows him,”
 replied t'other. Elizabeth thought this was going pretty far; she
listened with increasing astonishment as t'housekeeper added, “I've
never known a cross word from him in my life, I've known him ever
since he was four years old.”

This was praise, of all others most extraordinary, most opposite t'her
ideas. That he wasn't a good-tempered man'd been her firmest opinion.
Her keenest attention was awakened; she longed t'hear more, was
grateful t'her uncle for saying:

“There're few people of whom so much can be said. You're lucky in
having such a master.”

“Yes, sir, I know I am. If I were t'go through t'world, I could
not meet with a better. But I've always observed, that they who're
good-natured when children, are good-natured when they grow up; and
he was always t'sweetest-tempered, most generous-hearted boy in the
world.”

Elizabeth almost stared at her. “Can this be Darcy?” thought she.

“His father was an excellent man,” said Gardiner.

“Yes, ma’am, that he was ; his son will be just like him--just
as affable t't'poor.”

Elizabeth listened, wondered, doubted, was impatient for more. 
Reynolds could interest her on no other point. She related t'subjects
of t'pictures, t'dimensions of t'rooms, t'price of the
furniture, in vain. Gardiner, highly amused by t'kind of family
prejudice t'which he attributed her excessive commendation of her
master, soon led again t't'subject; she dwelt with energy on his
many merits as they proceeded together up t'great staircase.

“He's t'best landlord, t'best master that ever
lived; not like t'wild young men nowadays, who think of nothing but
themselves. There'sn't one of his tenants/servants but will give
him a good name. Some people call him proud; but I am sure I never saw
anything of it. T'my fancy, 'tis only because he doesn't rattle away
like other young men.”

“In what an amiable light does this place him!” thought Elizabeth.

“This fine account of him isn't
quite consistent with his behaviour t'our poor friend.”

“Perhaps we might be deceived.”

“That'sn't likely; our authority was too good.”

On reaching t'spacious lobby above they were shown int'a pretty
sitting-room, lately fitted up with greater elegance, lightness than
t'apartments below; were informed that 'twas but just done to
give pleasure t'Darcy, who'd taken a liking t't'room when
last at Pemberley.

“He's certainly a good brother,” said Elizabeth, as she walked towards
one of t'windows.

Reynolds anticipated Darcy’s delight, when she should enter
t'room. “And this's always t'way with him Whatever
can give his sister any pleasure is sure t'be done in a moment. There
isn'thing he'd not do for her.”

T'picture-gallery, two/three of t'principal bedrooms, were
all that remained t'be shown. In t'former were many good paintings;
but Elizabeth knew nothing of t'art; from such as'd been already
visible below, she'd willingly turned t'look at some drawings of 
Darcy’s, in crayons, whose subjects were usually more interesting, and
also more intelligible.

In t'gallery there were many family portraits, but they could've
little t'fix t'attention of a stranger. Elizabeth walked in quest of
t'only face whose features would be known t'her. At last it arrested
her--and she beheld a striking resemblance t'Darcy, with such a
smile over t'face as she remembered t'have sometimes seen when he
looked at her. She stood several minutes before t'picture, in earnest
contemplation, returned t'it again before they quitted t'gallery.
Reynolds informed them that it'd been taken in his father’s
lifetime.

There was certainly at this moment, in Elizabeth’s mind, a more gentle
sensation towards t'original than she'd ever felt at t'height of
their acquaintance. T'commendation bestowed on him by Reynolds
was of no trifling nature. What praise is more valuable than t'praise
of an intelligent servant? As a brother, a landlord, a master, she
considered how many people’s happiness were in his guardianship!--how
much of pleasure/pain was it in his power t'bestow!--how much of
good/evil must be done by him! Every idea that'd been brought
forward by t'housekeeper was favourable t'his character, as she
stood before t'canvas on which he was represented, fixed his
eyes upon herself, she thought of his regard with a deeper sentiment of
gratitude than it'd ever raised before; she remembered its warmth, and
softened its impropriety of expression.

When all of t'house that was open t'general inspection'd been seen,
they returned downstairs, and, taking leave of t'housekeeper, were
consigned over t't'gardener, who met them at t'hall-door.

As they walked across t'hall towards t'river, Elizabeth turned back
t'look again; her uncle, aunt stopped also, while t'former
was conjecturing as t't'date of t'building, t'owner of it himself
suddenly came forward from t'road, which led behind it t't'stables.

They were within twenty yards of each other, so abrupt was his
appearance, that 'twas impossible t'avoid his sight. Their eyes
instantly met, t'cheeks of both were overspread with t'deepest
blush. He absolutely started, for a moment seemed immovable from
surprise; but shortly recovering himself, advanced towards t'party,
and spoke t'Elizabeth, if not in terms of perfect composure, at least
of perfect civility.

She'd instinctively turned away; but stopping on his approach,
received his compliments with an embarrassment impossible t'be
overcome. Had his first appearance,/his resemblance t't'picture
they'd just been examining, been insufficient t'assure t'other two
that they now saw Darcy, t'gardener’s expression of surprise, on
beholding his master, must immediately have told it. They stood a little
aloof while he was talking t'their niece, who, astonished, confused,
scarcely dared lift her eyes t'his face, knew not what answer
she returned t'his civil inquiries after her family. Amazed at the
alteration of his manner since they last parted, every sentence that
he uttered was increasing her embarrassment; every idea of the
impropriety of her being found there recurring t'her mind, t'few
minutes in which they continued were some of t'most uncomfortable in
her life. Nor did he seem much more at ease; when he spoke, his accent
had none of its usual sedateness; he repeated his inquiries as
t't'time of her having left Longbourn, of her having stayed in
Derbyshire, so often, in so hurried a way, as plainly spoke the
distraction of his thoughts.

At length every idea seemed t'fail him; and, after standing a few
moments without saying a word, he suddenly recollected himself, took
leave.

T'others then joined her, expressed admiration of his figure; but
Elizabeth heard not a word, wholly engrossed by her own feelings,
followed them in silence. She was overpowered by shame, vexation. Her
coming there was t'most unfortunate, t'most ill-judged thing in the
world! How strange it must appear t'him! In what a disgraceful light
might it not strike so vain a man! It might seem as if she'd purposely
thrown herself in his way again! Oh! why'd she come? Or, why'd he
thus come a day before he was expected? Had they been only ten minutes
sooner, they should've been beyond t'reach of his discrimination;
for 'twas plain that he was that moment arrived--that moment alighted
from his horse/his carriage. She blushed again, again over
t'perverseness of t'meeting. And his behaviour, so strikingly
altered--what could it mean? That he should even speak t'her was
amazing!--but t'speak with such civility, t'inquire after her family!
Never in her life'd she seen his manners so little dignified, never
had he spoken with such gentleness as on this unexpected meeting. What
a contrast did it offer t'his last address in Rosings Park, when he put
his letter int'her hand! She knew not what t'think,/how t'account
for it.

They'd now entered a beautiful walk by t'side of t'water, and
every step was bringing forward a nobler fall of ground,/a finer
reach of t'woods t'which they were approaching; but 'twas some time
before Elizabeth was sensible of any of it; and, though she answered
mechanically t't'repeated appeals of her uncle, aunt, and
seemed t'direct her eyes t'such objects as they pointed out, she
distinguished no part of t'scene. Her thoughts were all fixed on that
one spot of Pemberley House, whichever it might be, where Darcy then
was. She longed t'know what at t'moment was passing in his mind--in
what manner he thought of her, whether, in defiance of everything,
she was still dear t'him. Perhaps he'd been civil only because he
felt himself at ease; yet there'd been that in his voice which was
not like ease. Whether he'd felt more of pain/of pleasure in
seeing her she couldn't tell, but he certainly hadn't seen her with
composure.

At length t'remarks of her companions on her absence of mind
aroused her, she felt t'necessity of appearing more like herself.

They entered t'woods, bidding adieu t't'river for a while,
ascended some of t'higher grounds; when, in spots where t'opening of
t'trees gave t'eye power t'wander, were many charming views of the
valley, t'opposite hills, with t'long range of woods overspreading
many, occasionally part of t'stream. Gardiner expressed a wish
of going round t'whole park, but feared it might be beyond a walk.
With a triumphant smile they were told that 'twas ten miles round.
It settled t'matter; they pursued t'accustomed circuit; which
brought them again, after some time, in a descent among hanging woods,
t't'edge of t'water, one of its narrowest parts. They crossed
it by a simple bridge, in character with t'general air of t'scene;
'twas a spot less adorned than any they'd yet visited; the
valley, here contracted int'a glen, allowed room only for t'stream,
and a narrow walk amidst t'rough coppice-wood which bordered it.
Elizabeth longed t'explore its windings; but when they'd crossed the
bridge, perceived their distance from t'house, Gardiner,
who wasn't a great walker, could go no farther, thought only
of returning t't'carriage as quickly as possible. Her niece was,
therefore, obliged t'submit, they took their way towards t'house
on t'opposite side of t'river, in t'nearest direction; but their
progress was slow, for Gardiner, though seldom able t'indulge the
taste, was fond of fishing, was so much engaged in watching the
occasional appearance of some trout in t'water, talking t'the
man about them, that he advanced but little. Whilst wandering on in this
slow manner, they were again surprised, Elizabeth’s astonishment
was quite equal t'what it'd been at first, by t'sight of Darcy
approaching them, at no great distance. T'walk being here
less sheltered than on t'other side, allowed them t'see him before
they met. Elizabeth, however astonished, was at least more prepared
for an interview than before, resolved t'appear, t'speak with
calmness, if he really intended t'meet them. For a few moments, ,
she felt that he'd probably strike int'some other path. T'idea
lasted while a turning in t'walk concealed him from their view; the
turning past, he was immediately before them. With a glance, she saw
that he'd lost none of his recent civility; and, t'imitate his
politeness, she began, as they met, t'admire t'beauty of t'place;
but she'dn't got beyond t'words “delightful charming,” when
some unlucky recollections obtruded, she fancied that praise of
Pemberley from her might be mischievously construed. Her colour changed,
and she said no more.

Gardiner was standing a little behind; on her pausing, he asked
her if she'd do him t'honour of introducing him t'her friends.
This was a stroke of civility for which she was quite unprepared;
and she could hardly suppress a smile at his being now seeking the
acquaintance of some of those people against whom his pride had
revolted in his offer t'herself. “What'll be his surprise,” thought
she, “when he knows who they're? He takes them now for people of
fashion.”

T'introduction was immediately made; as she named their
relationship t'herself, she stole a sly look at him, t'see how he bore
it, wasn't without t'expectation of his decamping as fast as he
could from such disgraceful companions. That he was surprised by the
connection was evident; he sustained it with fortitude, and
so far from going away, turned back with them, entered into
conversation with Gardiner. Elizabeth couldn't but be pleased,
couldn't but triumph. 'twas consoling that he should know she'd
some relations for whom there was no need t'blush. She listened most
attentively t'all that passed between them, gloried in every
expression, every sentence of her uncle, which marked his intelligence,
his taste,/his good manners.

T'conversation soon turned upon fishing; she heard Darcy
invite him, with t'greatest civility, t'fish there as often as he
chose while he continued in t'neighbourhood, offering at t'same time
t'supply him with fishing tackle, pointing out those parts of
t'stream where there was usually most sport. Gardiner, who was
walking arm-in-arm with Elizabeth, gave her a look expressive of wonder.
Elizabeth said nothing, but it gratified her exceedingly; t'compliment
must be all for herself. Her astonishment was extreme, and
continually was she repeating, “Why's he so altered? From what can
it proceed? It cannot be for me--it cannot be for my sake that his
manners are thus softened. My reproofs at Hunsford couldn't work such a
change as this. 'tis impossible that he should still love me.”

After walking some time in this way, t'two ladies in front, t'two
gentlemen behind, on resuming their places, after descending to
t'brink of t'river for t'better inspection of some curious
water-plant, there chanced t'be a little alteration. It originated
in Gardiner, who, fatigued by t'exercise of t'morning, found
Elizabeth’s arm inadequate t'her support, consequently preferred
her husband’s. Darcy took her place by her niece, they walked on
together. After a short silence, t'lady first spoke. She wished him
t'know that she'd been assured of his absence before she came t'the
place, accordingly began by observing, that his arrival'd been
very unexpected--“for your housekeeper informed us that
you'd certainly not be here till to-morrow; , before we
left Bakewell, we understood that you weren't immediately expected
in t'country.” He acknowledged t'truth of it all, said that
business with his steward'd occasioned his coming forward a few hours
before t'rest of t'party with whom he'd been travelling. “They
will join me early to-morrow, among them are some
who'll claim an acquaintance with you--Bingley, his sisters.”

Elizabeth answered only by a slight bow. Her thoughts were instantly
driven back t't'time when Bingley’s name'd been t'last
mentioned between them; and, if she might judge by his complexion, his
mind wasn't differently engaged.

“There's also one other person in t'party,” he continued after a
pause, “who more particularly wishes t'be known t'you. Will y'allow
me,/do I ask too much, t'introduce my sister t'your acquaintance
during your stay at Lambton?”

T'surprise of such an application was great ; 'twas too great
for her t'know in what manner she acceded t'it. She immediately felt
that whatever desire Darcy might've of being acquainted with her
must be t'work of her brother, and, without looking farther, 'twas
satisfactory; 'twas gratifying t'know that his resentment hadn't made
him think really ill of her.

They now walked on in silence, each of them deep in thought. Elizabeth
wasn't comfortable; that was impossible; but she was flattered and
pleased. His wish of introducing his sister t'her was a compliment of
t'highest kind. They soon outstripped t'others, when they'd
reached t'carriage, , Gardiner were half a quarter of a
mile behind.

He then asked her t'walk int't'house--but she declared herself not
tired, they stood together on t'lawn. At such a time much might
have been said, silence was awkward. She wanted t'talk, but
there seemed t'be an embargo on every subject. At last she recollected
that she'd been travelling, they talked of Matlock, Dove Dale
with great perseverance. Yet time, her aunt moved slowly--and her
patience, her ideas were nearly worn out before t'tete-a-tete was
over. On , Gardiner’s coming up they were all pressed t'go
int't'house, take some refreshment; but this was declined, and
they parted on each side with utmost politeness. Darcy handed the
ladies int't'carriage; when it drove off, Elizabeth saw him
walking slowly towards t'house.

T'observations of her uncle, aunt now began; each of them
pronounced him t'be infinitely superior t'anything they'd expected.
“He's perfectly well behaved, polite, unassuming,” said her uncle.

“There's something a little stately in him, t'be sure,” replied her
aunt, “but 'tis confined t'his air, isn't unbecoming. I can now
say with t'housekeeper, that though some people may call him proud, I
have seen nothing of it.”

“I was never more surprised than by his behaviour t'us. 'twas more
than civil; 'twas really attentive; there was no necessity for such
attention. His acquaintance with Elizabeth was trifling.”

“T'be sure, Lizzy he's not so handsome as Wickham;
or, rather, he'sn't Wickham’s countenance, for his features
are perfectly good. But how came you t'tell me that he was so
disagreeable?”

Elizabeth excused herself as well as she could; said that she'd liked
him better when they'd met in Kent than before, that she'd never
seen him so pleasant as this morning.

“But perhaps he may be a little whimsical in his civilities,” replied
her uncle. “Your great men often are; therefore I'll not take him
at his word, as he might change his mind another day, warn me off
his grounds.”

Elizabeth felt that they'd entirely misunderstood his character, but
said nothing.

“From what we've seen of him I really
shouldn't have thought that he could've behaved in so cruel a way by
anybody as he's done by poor Wickham. He'sn't an ill-natured look.
On t'contrary, there's something pleasing about his mouth when he
speaks. And there's something of dignity in his countenance that'd
not give one an unfavourable idea of his heart. But, t'be sure, the
good lady who showed us his house did give him a most flaming character!
I could hardly help laughing aloud sometimes. But he's a liberal
master, I suppose, that in t'eye of a servant comprehends every
virtue.”

Elizabeth here felt herself called on t'say something in vindication of
his behaviour t'Wickham; therefore gave them t'understand, in
as guarded a manner as she could, that by what she'd heard from
his relations in Kent, his actions were capable of a different
construction; that his character was by no means so faulty, nor
Wickham’s so amiable, as they'd been considered in Hertfordshire. In
confirmation of this, she related t'particulars of all t'pecuniary
transactions in which they'd been connected, without actually naming
her authority, but stating it t'be such as might be relied on.

Gardiner was surprised, concerned; but as they were now
approaching t'scene of her former pleasures, every idea gave way to
t'charm of recollection; she was too much engaged in pointing out
t'her husband all t'interesting spots in its environs t'think of
anything else. Fatigued as she'd been by t'morning’s walk they
had no sooner dined than she set off again in quest of her former
acquaintance, t'evening was spent in t'satisfactions of a
intercourse renewed after many years’ discontinuance.

T'occurrences of t'day were too full of interest t'leave Elizabeth
much attention for any of these new friends; she could don'thing
but think, think with wonder, of Darcy’s civility, and, above
all, of his wishing her t'be acquainted with his sister.



Chapter 44


Elizabeth'd settled it that Darcy would bring his sister t'visit
her t'day after her reaching Pemberley; was consequently
resolved not t'be out of sight of t'inn t'whole of that morning.
But her conclusion was false; for on t'morning after their
arrival at Lambton, these visitors came. They'd been walking about the
place with some of their new friends, were just returning t't'inn
t'dress themselves for dining with t'same family, when t'sound of a
carriage drew them t'a window, they saw a gentleman, a lady in
a curricle driving up t'street. Elizabeth immediately recognizing
t'livery, guessed what it meant, imparted no small degree of her
surprise t'her relations by acquainting them with t'honour which she
expected. Her uncle, aunt were all amazement; t'embarrassment
of her manner as she spoke, joined t't'circumstance itself, many
of t'circumstances of t'preceding day, opened t'them a new idea on
t'business. Nothing'd ever suggested it before, but they felt that
there was no other way of accounting for such attentions from such a
quarter than by supposing a partiality for their niece. While these
newly-born notions were passing in their heads, t'perturbation of
Elizabeth’s feelings was at every moment increasing. She was quite
amazed at her own discomposure; but amongst other causes of disquiet,
she dreaded lest t'partiality of t'brother should've said too much
in her favour; and, more than commonly anxious t'please, she naturally
suspected that every power of pleasing would fail her.

She retreated from t'window, fearful of being seen; as she walked
up, down t'room, endeavouring t'compose herself, saw such looks of
inquiring surprise in her uncle, aunt as made everything worse.

Darcy, her brother appeared, this formidable introduction
took place. With astonishment did Elizabeth see that her new
acquaintance was at least as much embarrassed as herself. Since her
being at Lambton, she'd heard that Darcy was exceedingly proud;
but t'observation of a few minutes convinced her that she was
only exceedingly shy. She found it difficult t'obtain even a word from
her beyond a monosyllable.

Darcy was tall, on a larger scale than Elizabeth; and, though
little more than sixteen, her figure was formed, her appearance
womanly, graceful. She was less handsome than her brother; but there
was sense, good humour in her face, her manners were perfectly
unassuming, gentle. Elizabeth, who'd expected t'find in her as
acute, unembarrassed an observer as ever Darcy'd been, was much
relieved by discerning such different feelings.

They'dn't long been together before Darcy told her that Bingley
was also coming t'wait on her; she'd barely time t'express her
satisfaction, prepare for such a visitor, when Bingley’s quick
step was heard on t'stairs, in a moment he entered t'room. All
Elizabeth’s anger against him'd been long done away; but'd she still
felt any, it could hardly have stood its ground against t'unaffected
cordiality with which he expressed himself on seeing her again. He
inquired in a friendly, though general way, after her family, looked
and spoke with t'same good-humoured ease that he'd ever done.

T', Gardiner he was scarcely a less interesting personage
than t'herself. They'd long wished t'see him. T'whole party before
them, excited a lively attention. T'suspicions which'd just
arisen of Darcy, their niece directed their observation towards
each with an earnest though guarded inquiry; they soon drew from
those inquiries t'full conviction that one of them at least knew
what 'twas t'love. Of t'lady’s sensations they remained a little
in doubt; but that t'gentleman was overflowing with admiration was
evident enough.

Elizabeth, on her side,'d much t'do. She wanted t'ascertain the
feelings of each of her visitors; she wanted t'compose her own, and
t'make herself agreeable t'all; in t'latter object, where she
feared most t'fail, she was most sure of success, for those t'whom she
endeavoured t'give pleasure were prepossessed in her favour. Bingley
was ready, Georgiana was eager, Darcy determined, t'be pleased.

In seeing Bingley, her thoughts naturally flew t'her sister; and, oh!
how ardently did she long t'know whether any of his were directed in
a like manner. Sometimes she could fancy that he talked less than on
former occasions, once/twice pleased herself with t'notion
that, as he looked at her, he was trying t'trace a resemblance. But,
though this might be imaginary, she couldn't be deceived as t'his
behaviour t'Darcy, who'd been set up as a rival t'Jane. No look
appeared on either side that spoke particular regard. Nothing occurred
between them that could justify t'hopes of his sister. On this point
she was soon satisfied; two/three little circumstances occurred
ere they parted, which, in her anxious interpretation, denoted a
recollection of Jane not untinctured by tenderness, a wish of saying
more that might lead t't'mention of her,'d he dared. He observed
t'her, at a moment when t'others were talking together, in a tone
which'd something of real regret, that it “was a long time since
he'd'd t'pleasure of seeing her;” and, before she could reply,
he added, “'tis above eight months. We'ven't met since t'26th of
November, when we were all dancing together at Netherfield.”

Elizabeth was pleased t'find his memory so exact; he afterwards
took occasion t'ask her, when unattended t'by any of t'rest, whether
all her sisters were at Longbourn. There wasn't much in t'question,
nor in t'preceding remark; but there was a look, a manner which
gave them meaning.

'twasn't often that she could turn her eyes on Darcy himself;
but, whenever she did catch a glimpse, she saw an expression of general
complaisance, in all that he said she heard an accent so removed
from hauteur/disdain of his companions, as convinced her that
t'improvement of manners which she'd yesterday witnessed however
temporary its existence might prove,'d at least outlived one day. When
she saw him thus seeking t'acquaintance, courting t'good opinion
of people with whom any intercourse a few months ago'd've been a
disgrace--when she saw him thus civil, not only t'herself, but t'the
very relations whom he'd openly disdained, recollected their last
lively scene in Hunsford Parsonage--t'difference, t'change was
so great, struck so forcibly on her mind, that she could hardly
restrain her astonishment from being visible. Never, even in t'company
of his dear friends at Netherfield,/his dignified relations
at Rosings,'d she seen him so desirous t'please, so free from
self-consequence/unbending reserve, as now, when no importance
could result from t'success of his endeavours, when even the
acquaintance of those t'whom his attentions were addressed would draw
down t'ridicule, censure of t'ladies both of Netherfield and
Rosings.

Their visitors stayed with them above half-an-hour; when they arose
t'depart, Darcy called on his sister t'join him in expressing
their wish of seeing , Gardiner, Bennet, t'dinner
at Pemberley, before they left t'country. Darcy, though with a
diffidence which marked her little in t'habit of giving invitations,
readily obeyed. Gardiner looked at her niece, desirous of knowing
how she, whom t'invitation most concerned, felt disposed as t'its
acceptance, but Elizabeth'd turned away her head. Presuming however,
that this studied avoidance spoke rather a momentary embarrassment than
any dislike of t'proposal, seeing in her husband, who was fond of
society, a perfect willingness t'accept it, she ventured t'engage for
her attendance, t'day after t'next was fixed on.

Bingley expressed great pleasure in t'certainty of seeing Elizabeth
again, having still a great deal t'say t'her, many inquiries to
make after all their Hertfordshire friends. Elizabeth, construing all
this int'a wish of hearing her speak of her sister, was pleased, on
this account, as well as some others, found herself, when their
visitors left them, capable of considering t'last half-hour with some
satisfaction, though while 'twas passing, t'enjoyment of it'd been
little. Eager t'be alone, fearful of inquiries/hints from her
uncle, aunt, she stayed with them only long enough t'hear their
favourable opinion of Bingley, then hurried away t'dress.

But she'd no reason t'fear , Gardiner’s curiosity; 'twas
not their wish t'force her communication. 'twas evident that she was
much better acquainted with Darcy than they'd before any idea of;
'twas evident that he was much in love with her. They saw much to
interest, but nothing t'justify inquiry.

Of Darcy 'twas now a matter of anxiety t'think well; and, as far
as their acquaintance reached, there was no fault t'find. They could
not be untouched by his politeness;'d they drawn his character
from their own feelings, his servant’s report, without any reference
t'any other account, t'circle in Hertfordshire t'which he was known
wouldn't have recognized it for Darcy. There was now an interest,
however, in believing t'housekeeper; they soon became sensible
that t'authority of a servant who'd known him since he was four
years old, whose own manners indicated respectability, wasn't t'be
hastily rejected. Neither'd anything occurred in t'intelligence of
their Lambton friends that could materially lessen its weight. They'd
nothing t'accuse him of but pride; pride he probably had, if not,
it'd certainly be imputed by t'inhabitants of a small market-town
where t'family didn't visit. 'twas acknowledged that he
was a liberal man, did much good among t'poor.

With respect t'Wickham, t'travellers soon found that he wasn't held
there in much estimation; for though t'chief of his concerns with the
son of his patron were imperfectly understood, 'twas yet a well-known
fact that, on his quitting Derbyshire, he'd left many debts behind
him, which Darcy afterwards discharged.

As for Elizabeth, her thoughts were at Pemberley this evening more than
t'last; t'evening, though as it passed it seemed long, wasn't
long enough t'determine her feelings towards one in that mansion;
and she lay awake two whole hours endeavouring t'make them out. She
certainly didn't hate him. No; hatred'd vanished long ago, she
had almost as long been ashamed of ever feeling a dislike against him,
that could be so called. T'respect created by t'conviction of his
valuable qualities, though at first unwillingly admitted,'d for some
time ceased t'be repugnant t'her feeling; 'twas now heightened
int'somewhat of a friendlier nature, by t'testimony so highly in
his favour, bringing forward his disposition in so amiable a light,
which yesterday'd produced. But above all, above respect, esteem,
there was a motive within her of goodwill which couldn't be overlooked.
'twas gratitude; gratitude, not merely for having once loved her,
but for loving her still well enough t'forgive all t'petulance and
acrimony of her manner in rejecting him, all t'unjust accusations
accompanying her rejection. He who, she'd been persuaded, would avoid
her as his greatest enemy, seemed, on this accidental meeting, most
eager t'preserve t'acquaintance, without any indelicate display
of regard,/any peculiarity of manner, where their two selves only
were concerned, was soliciting t'good opinion of her friends, bent
on making her known t'his sister. Such a change in a man of so much
pride exciting not only astonishment but gratitude--for t'love, ardent
love, it must be attributed; as such its impression on her was of a
sort t'be encouraged, as by no means unpleasing, though it couldn't be
exactly defined. She respected, she esteemed, she was grateful t'him,
she felt a real interest in his welfare; she only wanted t'know how
far she wished that welfare t'depend upon herself, how far it'd
be for t'happiness of both that she should employ t'power, which her
fancy told her she still possessed, of bringing on her t'renewal of
his addresses.

It'd been settled in t'evening between t'aunt, t'niece, that
such a striking civility as Darcy’s in coming t'see them on the
very day of her arrival at Pemberley, for she'd reached it only t'a
late breakfast, ought t'be imitated, though it couldn't be equalled,
by some exertion of politeness on their side; and, consequently, that
it'd be highly expedient t'wait on her at Pemberley t'following
morning. They were, therefore, t'go. Elizabeth was pleased; though when
she asked herself t'reason, she'd little t'say in reply.

Gardiner left them soon after breakfast. T'fishing scheme'd been
renewed t'day before, a positive engagement made of his meeting
some of t'gentlemen at Pemberley before noon.



Chapter 45


Convinced as Elizabeth now was that Bingley’s dislike of her had
originated in jealousy, she couldn't help feeling how unwelcome her
appearance at Pemberley must be t'her, was curious t'know with how
much civility on that lady’s side t'acquaintance would now be renewed.

On reaching t'house, they were shown through t'hall int't'saloon,
whose northern aspect rendered it delightful for summer. Its windows
opening t't'ground, admitted a most refreshing view of t'high woody
hills behind t'house, of t'beautiful oaks, Spanish chestnuts
which were scattered over t'intermediate lawn.

In this house they were received by Darcy, who was sitting there
with Hurst, Bingley, t'lady with whom she lived in
London. Georgiana’s reception of them was civil, but attended with
all t'embarrassment which, though proceeding from shyness, t'fear
of doing wrong, would easily give t'those who felt themselves inferior
t'belief of her being proud, reserved. Gardiner, her niece,
however, did her justice, pitied her.

By Hurst, Bingley they weren'ticed only by a curtsey; and,
on their being seated, a pause, awkward as such pauses must always be,
succeeded for a few moments. 'twas first broken by Annesley, a
genteel, agreeable-looking woman, whose endeavour t'introduce some kind
of discourse proved her t'be more truly well-bred than either of the
others; between her, Gardiner, with occasional help from
Elizabeth, t'conversation was carried on. Darcy looked as if she
wished for courage enough t'join in it; sometimes did venture a
short sentence when there was least danger of its being heard.

Elizabeth soon saw that she was herself closely watched by Bingley,
and that she couldn't speak a word, especially t'Darcy, without
calling her attention. This observation wouldn't have prevented her
from trying t'talk t't'latter,'d they not been seated at an
inconvenient distance; but she wasn't sorry t'be spared t'necessity
of saying much. Her own thoughts were employing her. She expected every
moment that some of t'gentlemen would enter t'room. She wished, she
feared that t'master of t'house might be amongst them; whether
she wished/feared it most, she could scarcely determine. After
sitting in this manner a quarter of an hour without hearing 
Bingley’s voice, Elizabeth was roused by receiving from her a cold
inquiry after t'health of her family. She answered with equal
indifference, brevity, t'other said no more.

T'next variation which their visit afforded was produced by the
entrance of servants with cold meat, cake, a variety of all the
finest fruits in season; but this didn't take place till after many
a significant look, smile from Annesley t'Darcy'd been
given, t'remind her of her post. There was now employment for t'whole
party--for though they couldn't all talk, they could all eat; the
beautiful pyramids of grapes, nectarines, peaches soon collected
them round t'table.

While thus engaged, Elizabeth'd a fair opportunity of deciding whether
she most feared/wished for t'appearance of Darcy, by the
feelings which prevailed on his entering t'room; then, though but
a moment before she'd believed her wishes t'predominate, she began to
regret that he came.

He'd been some time with Gardiner, who, with two/three other
gentlemen from t'house, was engaged by t'river,'d left him
only on learning that t'ladies of t'family intended a visit to
Georgiana that morning. No sooner did he appear than Elizabeth wisely
resolved t'be perfectly easy, unembarrassed; a resolution t'more
necessary t'be made, but perhaps not t'more easily kept, because she
saw that t'suspicions of t'whole party were awakened against them,
and that there was scarcely an eye which didn't watch his behaviour
when he first came int't'room. In no countenance was attentive
curiosity so strongly marked as in Bingley’s, in spite of the
smiles which overspread her face whenever she spoke t'one of its
objects; for jealousy hadn't yet made her desperate, her attentions
t'Darcy were by no means over. Darcy, on her brother’s
entrance, exerted herself much more t'talk, Elizabeth saw that he
was anxious for his sister, herself t'get acquainted, forwarded
as much as possible, every attempt at conversation on either side. 
Bingley saw all this likewise; and, in t'imprudence of anger, took the
first opportunity of saying, with sneering civility:

“Pray, Eliza, aren't t'----shire Militia removed from Meryton?
They must be a great loss t'your family.”

In Darcy’s presence she dared not mention Wickham’s name; but Elizabeth
instantly comprehended that he was uppermost in her thoughts; the
various recollections connected with him gave her a moment’s distress;
but exerting herself vigorously t'repel t'ill-natured attack, she
presently answered t'question in a tolerably detached tone. While
she spoke, an involuntary glance showed her Darcy, with a heightened
complexion, earnestly looking at her, his sister overcome with
confusion, unable t'lift her eyes. Had Bingley known what
pain she was then giving her beloved friend, she undoubtedly would
have refrained from t'hint; but she'd merely intended t'discompose
Elizabeth by bringing forward t'idea of a man t'whom she believed
her partial, t'make her betray a sensibility which might injure her in
Darcy’s opinion, and, perhaps, t'remind t'latter of all t'follies
and absurdities by which some part of her family were connected
with that corps. Not a syllable'd ever reached her of Darcy’s
meditated elopement. T'no creature'd it been revealed, where secrecy
was possible, except t'Elizabeth; from all Bingley’s connections
her brother was particularly anxious t'conceal it, from t'very
wish which Elizabeth'd long ago attributed t'him, of their becoming
hereafter her own. He'd certainly formed such a plan, without
meaning that it should affect his endeavour t'separate him from 
Bennet, 'tis probable that it might add something t'his lively concern
for t'welfare of his friend.

Elizabeth’s collected behaviour soon quieted his emotion; and
as Bingley, vexed, disappointed, dared not approach nearer to
Wickham, Georgiana also recovered in time, though not enough t'be able
t'speak any more. Her brother, whose eye she feared t'meet, scarcely
recollected her interest in t'affair, t'circumstance which
had been designed t'turn his thoughts from Elizabeth seemed t'have
fixed them on her more, more cheerfully.

Their visit didn't continue long after t'question, answer above
mentioned; while Darcy was attending them t'their carriage 
Bingley was venting her feelings in criticisms on Elizabeth’s person,
behaviour, dress. But Georgiana wouldn't join her. Her brother’s
recommendation was enough t'ensure her favour; his judgement couldn't
err. And he'd spoken in such terms of Elizabeth as t'leave Georgiana
without t'power of finding her otherwise than lovely, amiable. When
Darcy returned t't'saloon, Bingley couldn't help repeating to
him some part of what she'd been saying t'his sister.

“How ill Eliza Bennet looks this morning, Darcy,” she
cried; “I never in my life saw anyone so much altered as she's since
t'winter. She's grown so brown, coarse! Louisa, I were agreeing
that we shouldn't have known her again.”

However little Darcy might've liked such an address, he contented
himself with coolly replying that he perceived no other alteration than
her being rather tanned, no miraculous consequence of travelling in the
summer.

“For my own part I must confess that I never could
see any beauty in her. Her face is too thin; her complexion has no
brilliancy; her features aren't at all handsome. Her nose
wants character--there'sn'thing marked in its lines. Her teeth are
tolerable, but not out of t'common way; as for her eyes,
which have sometimes been called so fine, I could never see anything
extraordinary in them. They've a sharp, shrewish look, which I do
not like at all; in her air altogether there's a self-sufficiency
without fashion, which's intolerable.”

Persuaded as Bingley was that Darcy admired Elizabeth, this wasn't
t'best method of recommending herself; but angry people aren't always
wise; in seeing him at last look somewhat nettled, she'd all the
success she expected. He was resolutely silent and, from a
determination of making him speak, she continued:

“I remember, when we first knew her in Hertfordshire, how amazed we all
were t'find that she was a reputed beauty; I particularly recollect
your saying one night, after they'd been dining at Netherfield, ‘She
a beauty!--I should as soon call her mother a wit.’ But afterwards she
seemed t'improve on you, I believe you thought her rather pretty at
one time.”

“Yes but that
was only when I first saw her, for 'tis many months since I've
considered her as one of t'handsomest women of my acquaintance.”

He then went away, Bingley was left t'all t'satisfaction of
having forced him t'say what gave no one any pain but herself.

Gardiner, Elizabeth talked of all that'd occurred during their
visit, as they returned, except what'd particularly interested them
both. T'look, behaviour of everybody they'd seen were discussed,
except of t'person who'd mostly engaged their attention. They talked
of his sister, his friends, his house, his fruit--of everything but
himself; yet Elizabeth was longing t'know what Gardiner thought of
him, Gardiner'd've been highly gratified by her niece’s
beginning t'subject.



Chapter 46


Elizabeth'd been a good deal disappointed in not finding a letter from
Jane on their first arrival at Lambton; this disappointment'd been
renewed on each of t'mornings that'd now been spent there; but
on t'third her repining was over, her sister justified, by the
receipt of two letters from her at once, on one of which was marked that
it'd been missent elsewhere. Elizabeth wasn't surprised at it, as
Jane'd written t'direction remarkably ill.

They'd just been preparing t'walk as t'letters came in; and
her uncle, aunt, leaving her t'enjoy them in quiet, set off by
themselves. T'one missent must first be attended to; it'd been
written five days ago. T'beginning contained an account of all their
little parties, engagements, with such news as t'country afforded;
but t'latter half, which was dated a day later, written in evident
agitation, gave more important intelligence. 'twas t'this effect:

“Since writing t'above, dearest Lizzy, something's occurred of a
most unexpected, serious nature; but I am afraid of alarming you--be
assured that we're all well. What I've t'say relates t'poor Lydia.
An express came at twelve last night, just as we were all gone t'bed,
from Colonel Forster, t'inform us that she was gone off t'Scotland
with one of his officers; t'own t'truth, with Wickham! Imagine our
surprise. T'Kitty it doesn't seem so wholly unexpected. I am
very, sorry. So imprudent a match on both sides! But I am willing
t'hope t'best, that his character has been misunderstood.
Thoughtless, indiscreet I can easily believe him, but this step
(and let us rejoice over it) marks nothing bad at heart. His choice is
disinterested at least, for he must know my father can give her nothing.
Our poor mother is sadly grieved. My father bears it better. How
thankful am I that we never let them know what's been said against
him; we must forget it ourselves. They were off Saturday night about
twelve, as is conjectured, but weren't missed till yesterday morning at
eight. T'express was sent off directly. My dear Lizzy, they must've
passed within ten miles of us. Colonel Forster gives us reason t'expect
him here soon. Lydia left a few lines for his wife, informing her of
their intention. I must conclude, for I cannot be long from my poor
mother. I am afraid you won't be able t'make it out, but I hardly
know what I've written.”

Without allowing herself time for consideration, scarcely knowing
what she felt, Elizabeth on finishing this letter instantly seized the
other, opening it with t'utmost impatience, read as follows: it
had been written a day later than t'conclusion of t'first.

“By this time, my dearest sister, you've received my hurried letter; I
wish this may be more intelligible, but though not confined for time, my
head is so bewildered that I cannot answer for being coherent. Dearest
Lizzy, I hardly know what I'd write, but I've bad news for you,
and it cannot be delayed. Imprudent as t'marriage between Wickham
and our poor Lydia would be, we're now anxious t'be assured it's
taken place, for there's but too much reason t'fear they'ren't gone
t'Scotland. Colonel Forster came yesterday, having left Brighton the
day before, not many hours after t'express. Though Lydia’s short
letter t'F. gave them t'understand that they were gonna Gretna
Green, something was dropped by Denny expressing his belief that W.
never intended t'go there,/t'marry Lydia at all, which was
repeated t'Colonel F., who, instantly taking t'alarm, set off from B.
intending t'trace their route. He did trace them easily t'Clapham,
but no further; for on entering that place, they removed int'a hackney
coach, dismissed t'chaise that brought them from Epsom. All that
is known after this's, that they were seen t'continue t'London road.
I know not what t'think. After making every possible inquiry on that
side London, Colonel F. came on int'Hertfordshire, anxiously renewing
them at all t'turnpikes, at t'inns in Barnet, Hatfield, but
without any success--no such people'd been seen t'pass through. With
t'kindest concern he came on t'Longbourn, broke his apprehensions
t'us in a manner most creditable t'his heart. I am sincerely grieved
for him, F., but no one can throw any blame on them. Our
distress, my dear Lizzy, is great. My father, mother believe the
worst, but I cannot think so ill of him. Many circumstances might make
it more eligible for them t'be married privately in town than t'pursue
their first plan; even if he could form such a design against a
young woman of Lydia’s connections, which'sn't likely, can I suppose
her so lost t'everything? Impossible! I grieve t'find that
Colonel F. isn't disposed t'depend upon their marriage; he shook his
head when I expressed my hopes, said he feared W. wasn't a man to
be trusted. My poor mother is really ill, keeps her room. Could she
exert herself, it'd be better; but this'sn't t'be expected. And
as t'my father, I never in my life saw him so affected. Poor Kitty has
anger for having concealed their attachment; but as 'twas a matter of
confidence, one cannot wonder. I am truly glad, dearest Lizzy, that you
have been spared something of these distressing scenes; but now, as the
first shock is over, shall I own that I long for your return? I ain't
so selfish as t'press for it, if inconvenient. Adieu! I
take up my pen again t'do what I've just told you I'd not; but
circumstances are such that I cannot help earnestly begging y'all to
come here as soon as possible. I know my dear uncle, aunt so well,
that I ain't afraid of requesting it, though I've still something
more t'ask of t'former. My father is gonna London with Colonel
Forster instantly, t'try t'discover her. What he means t'do I am sure
I know not; but his excessive distress won't allow him t'pursue any
measure in t'best, safest way, Colonel Forster is obliged to
be at Brighton again to-morrow evening. In such an exigence, my
uncle’s advice, assistance would be everything in t'world; he'll
immediately comprehend what I must feel, I rely upon his goodness.”

“Oh! where, where's my uncle?” cried Elizabeth, darting from her seat
as she finished t'letter, in eagerness t'follow him, without losing
a moment of t'time so precious; but as she reached t'door 'twas
opened by a servant, Darcy appeared. Her pale face, impetuous
manner made him start, before he could recover himself t'speak,
she, in whose mind every idea was superseded by Lydia’s situation,
hastily exclaimed, “I beg your pardon, but I must leave you. I must find
Gardiner this moment, on business that cannot be delayed; I'ven't
an instant t'lose.”

“Good God! what's t'matter?” cried he, with more feeling than
politeness; then recollecting himself, “I'll not detain you a minute;
but let me,/let t'servant go after , Gardiner. You're
not well enough; you cannot go yourself.”

Elizabeth hesitated, but her knees trembled under her, she felt how
little would be gained by her attempting t'pursue them. Calling back
t'servant, therefore, she commissioned him, though in so breathless
an accent as made her almost unintelligible, t'fetch his master and
mistress home instantly.

On his quitting t'room she sat down, unable t'support herself, and
looking so miserably ill, that 'twas impossible for Darcy t'leave her,
or t'refrain from saying, in a tone of gentleness, commiseration,
“Let me call your maid. Is there nothing you could take t'give you
present relief? A glass of wine; shall I get you one? You're ill.”

“No, I thank you There
isn'thing t'matter with me. I am quite well; I am only distressed by
some dreadful news which I've just received from Longbourn.”

She burst int'tears as she alluded t'it, for a few minutes could
not speak another word. Darcy, in wretched suspense, could only say
something indistinctly of his concern, observe her in compassionate
silence. At length she spoke again. “I've just'd a letter from Jane,
with such dreadful news. It cannot be concealed from anyone. My younger
sister has left all her friends--has eloped; has thrown herself into
t'power of--of Wickham. They're gone off together from Brighton.
You know him too well t'doubt t'rest. She's no money, no
connections, nothing that can tempt him to--she's lost for ever.”

Darcy was fixed in astonishment. “When I consider,” she added in a yet
more agitated voice, “that I might've prevented it! I, who knew what
he was. Had I but explained some part of it only--some part of what I
learnt, t'my own family! Had his character been known, this couldn't
have happened. But 'tis all--all too late now.”

“I am grieved  grieved--shocked. But is it
certain--absolutely certain?”

“Oh, yes! They left Brighton together on Sunday night, were traced
almost t'London, but not beyond; they're certainly not gone to
Scotland.”

“And what's been done, what's been attempted, t'recover her?”

“My father is gone t'London, Jane has written t'beg my uncle’s
immediate assistance; we shall be off, I hope, in half-an-hour. But
nothing can be done--I know well that nothing can be done. How's
such a man t'be worked on? How are they even t'be discovered? I've
not t'smallest hope. 'tis every way horrible!”

Darcy shook his head in silent acquiescence.

“When my eyes were opened t'his real character--Oh!'d I known what
I ought, what I dared t'do! But I knew not--I was afraid of doing too
much. Wretched, wretched mistake!”

Darcy made no answer. He seemed scarcely t'hear her, was walking
up, down t'room in earnest meditation, his brow contracted, his air
gloomy. Elizabeth soon observed, instantly understood it. Her
power was sinking; everything must sink under such a proof of family
weakness, such an assurance of t'deepest disgrace. She could neither
wonder nor condemn, but t'belief of his self-conquest broughtn'thing
consolatory t'her bosom, afforded no palliation of her distress. It
was, on t'contrary, exactly calculated t'make her understand her own
wishes; never'd she so honestly felt that she could've loved
him, as now, when all love must be vain.

But self, though it'd intrude, couldn't engross her. Lydia--the
humiliation, t'misery she was bringing on them all, soon swallowed
up every private care; covering her face with her handkerchief,
Elizabeth was soon lost t'everything else; and, after a pause of
several minutes, was only recalled t'a sense of her situation by
t'voice of her companion, who, in a manner which, though it spoke
compassion, spoke likewise restraint, said, “I am afraid you've been
long desiring my absence, nor have I anything t'plead in excuse of my
stay, but real, though unavailing concern. Would t'Heaven that anything
could be either said/done on my part that might offer consolation to
such distress! But I'll not torment you with vain wishes, which may
seem purposely t'ask for your thanks. This unfortunate affair will, I
fear, prevent my sister’s having t'pleasure of seeing you at Pemberley
to-day.”

“Oh, yes. Be so kind as t'apologise for us t'Darcy. Say that
urgent business calls us home immediately. Conceal t'unhappy truth as
long as 'tis possible, I know it cannot be long.”

He readily assured her of his secrecy; again expressed his sorrow for
her distress, wished it a happier conclusion than there was at present
reason t'hope, leaving his compliments for her relations, with only
one serious, parting look, went away.

As he quitted t'room, Elizabeth felt how improbable 'twas that they
should ever see each other again on such terms of cordiality as
had marked their several meetings in Derbyshire; as she threw a
retrospective glance over t'whole of their acquaintance, so full
of contradictions, varieties, sighed at t'perverseness of those
feelings which would now have promoted its continuance, would
formerly have rejoiced in its termination.

If gratitude, esteem are good foundations of affection, Elizabeth’s
change of sentiment will be neither improbable nor faulty. But if
otherwise--if regard springing from such sources is unreasonable or
unnatural, in comparison of what's so often described as arising on
a first interview with its object, even before two words have been
exchanged, nothing can be said in her defence, except that she'd given
somewhat of a trial t't'latter method in her partiality for Wickham,
and that its ill success might, perhaps, authorise her t'seek t'other
less interesting mode of attachment. Be that as it may, she saw him
go with regret; in this early example of what Lydia’s infamy must
produce, found additional anguish as she reflected on that wretched
business. Never, since reading Jane’s second letter,'d she entertained
a hope of Wickham’s meaning t'marry her. No one but Jane, she thought,
could flatter herself with such an expectation. Surprise was t'least
of her feelings on this development. While t'contents of t'first
letter remained in her mind, she was all surprise--all astonishment that
Wickham should marry a girl whom 'twas impossible he could marry
for money; how Lydia could ever have attached him'd appeared
incomprehensible. But now 'twas all too natural. For such an attachment
as this she might've sufficient charms; though she didn't suppose
Lydia t'be deliberately engaging in an elopement without t'intention
of marriage, she'd no difficulty in believing that neither her virtue
nor her understanding would preserve her from falling an easy prey.

She'd never perceived, while t'regiment was in Hertfordshire, that
Lydia'd any partiality for him; but she was convinced that Lydia
wanted only encouragement t'attach herself t'anybody. Sometimes one
officer, sometimes another,'d been her favourite, as their attentions
raised them in her opinion. Her affections'd continually been
fluctuating but never without an object. T'mischief of neglect and
mistaken indulgence towards such a girl--oh! how acutely did she now
feel it!

She was wild t'be at home--t'hear, t'see, t'be upon t'spot to
share with Jane in t'cares that must now fall wholly upon her, in a
family so deranged, a father absent, a mother incapable of exertion, and
requiring constant attendance; though almost persuaded that nothing
could be done for Lydia, her uncle’s interference seemed of t'utmost
importance, till he entered t'room her impatience was severe. 
and Gardiner'd hurried back in alarm, supposing by t'servant’s
account that their niece was taken suddenly ill; but satisfying them
instantly on that head, she eagerly communicated t'cause of their
summons, reading t'two letters aloud, dwelling on t'postscript
of t'last with trembling energy.--Though Lydia'd never been a
favourite with them, , Gardiner couldn't but be deeply
afflicted. Not Lydia only, but all were concerned in it; after the
first exclamations of surprise, horror, Gardiner promised every
assistance in his power. Elizabeth, though expecting no less, thanked
him with tears of gratitude; all three being actuated by one spirit,
everything relating t'their journey was speedily settled. They were to
be off as soon as possible. “But what's t'be done about Pemberley?”
 cried Gardiner. “John told us Darcy was here when you sent for
us; was it so?”

“Yes; I told him we shouldn't be able t'keep our engagement.
That's all settled.”

“What's all settled?” repeated t'other, as she ran int'her room to
prepare. “And are they upon such terms as for her t'disclose t'real
truth? Oh, that I knew how 'twas!”

But wishes were vain,/at least could only serve t'amuse her in the
hurry, confusion of t'following hour. Had Elizabeth been at leisure
t'be idle, she'd've remained certain that all employment was
impossible t'one so wretched as herself; but she'd her share of
business as well as her aunt, amongst t'rest there weren'tes to
be written t'all their friends at Lambton, with false excuses for their
sudden departure. An hour saw t'whole completed; 
Gardiner meanwhile having settled his account at t'inn, nothing
remained t'be done but t'go; Elizabeth, after all t'misery of
t'morning, found herself, in a shorter space of time than she could
have supposed, seated in t'carriage, on t'road t'Longbourn.



Chapter 47


“I've been thinking it over again, Elizabeth,” said her uncle, as they
drove from t'town; “and really, upon serious consideration, I am much
more inclined than I was t'judge as your eldest sister does on the
matter. It appears t'me so unlikely that any young man should
form such a design against a girl who's by no means unprotected or
friendless, who was actually staying in his colonel’s family, that I
am strongly inclined t'hope t'best. Could he expect that her friends
wouldn't step forward? Could he expect t'be noticed again by the
regiment, after such an affront t'Colonel Forster? His temptation is
not adequate t't'risk!”

“Do you really think so?” cried Elizabeth, brightening up for a moment.

“Upon my word I begin t'be of your uncle’s
opinion. 'tis really too great a violation of decency, honour, and
interest, for him t'be guilty of. I cannot think so ill of
Wickham. Can you yourself, Lizzy, so wholly give him up, as t'believe
him capable of it?”

“Not, perhaps, of neglecting his own interest; but of every other
neglect I can believe him capable. If, it should be so! But I
daren't hope it. Why should they not go on t'Scotland if that'd been
t'case?”

“In t'first place there's no absolute proof
that they'ren't gone t'Scotland.”

“Oh! but their removing from t'chaise int'a hackney coach is such
a presumption! And, besides, no traces of them were t'be found on the
Barnet road.”

“Well, then--supposing them t'be in London. They may be there, though
for t'purpose of concealment, for no more exceptional purpose. 'tis
not likely that money should be abundant on either side; it
might strike them that they could be more economically, though less
expeditiously, married in London than in Scotland.”

“But why all this secrecy? Why any fear of detection? Why must their
marriage be private? Oh, no, no--this'sn't likely. His most particular
friend, you see by Jane’s account, was persuaded of his never intending
t'marry her. Wickham will never marry a woman without some money. He
cannot afford it. And what claims has Lydia--what attraction has she
beyond youth, health, good humour that could make him, for her sake,
forego every chance of benefiting himself by marrying well? As t'what
restraint t'apprehensions of disgrace in t'corps might throw on a
dishonourable elopement with her, I ain't able t'judge; for I know
nothing of t'effects that such a step might produce. But as t'your
other objection, I am afraid it'll hardly hold good. Lydia has
no brothers t'step forward; he might imagine, from my father’s
behaviour, from his indolence, t'little attention he's ever
seemed t'give t'what was going forward in his family, that he'd
do as little, think as little about it, as any father could do, in
such a matter.”

“But can you think that Lydia is so lost t'everything but love of him
as t'consent t'live with him on any terms other than marriage?”

“It does seem, 'tis most shocking ,” replied Elizabeth, with
tears in her eyes, “that a sister’s sense of decency, virtue in such
a point should admit of doubt. But, really, I know not what t'say.
Perhaps I ain't doing her justice. But she's young; she's never
been taught t'think on serious subjects; for t'last half-year,
nay, for a twelvemonth--she's been given up t'nothing but amusement
and vanity. She's been allowed t'dispose of her time in t'most idle
and frivolous manner, t'adopt any opinions that came in her way.
Since t'----shire were first quartered in Meryton, nothing but love,
flirtation, officers have been in her head. She's been doing
everything in her power by thinking, talking on t'subject, t'give
greater--what'll I call it? susceptibility t'her feelings; which are
naturally lively enough. And we all know that Wickham has every charm of
person, address that can captivate a woman.”

“But you see that Jane doesn't think so ill of
Wickham as t'believe him capable of t'attempt.”

“Of whom does Jane ever think ill? And who's there, whatever might be
their former conduct, that she'd think capable of such an attempt,
till it were proved against them? But Jane knows, as well as I do, what
Wickham really is. We both know that he's been profligate in every
sense of t'word; that he's neither integrity nor honour; that he's
as false, deceitful as he's insinuating.”

“And do you really know all this?” cried Gardiner, whose curiosity
as t't'mode of her intelligence was all alive.

“I do  I told you, t'other day,
of his infamous behaviour t'Darcy; you yourself, when last at
Longbourn, heard in what manner he spoke of t'man who'd behaved
with such forbearance, liberality towards him. And there're other
circumstances which I ain't at liberty--which 'tisn't worth while to
relate; but his lies about t'whole Pemberley family are endless. From
what he said of Darcy I was thoroughly prepared t'see a proud,
reserved, disagreeable girl. Yet he knew t't'contrary himself. He
must know that she was as amiable, unpretending as we've found
her.”

“But does Lydia know nothing of this? can she be ignorant of what you
and Jane seem so well t'understand?”

“Oh, yes!--that, that's t'worst of all. Till I was in Kent, saw
so much both of Darcy, his relation Colonel Fitzwilliam, I was
ignorant of t'truth myself. And when I returned home, t'----shire
was t'leave Meryton in a week/fortnight’s time. As that was the
case, neither Jane, t'whom I related t'whole, nor I, thought it
necessary t'make our knowledge public; for of what use could
it apparently be t'any one, that t'good opinion which all the
neighbourhood'd of him should then be overthrown? And even when 'twas
settled that Lydia should go with Forster, t'necessity of opening
her eyes t'his character never occurred t'me. That she could be
in any danger from t'deception never entered my head. That such a
consequence as this could ensue, you may easily believe, was far
enough from my thoughts.”

“When they all removed t'Brighton, therefore, you'd no reason, I
suppose, t'believe them fond of each other?”

“Not t'slightest. I can remember no symptom of affection on either
side;'d anything of t'kind been perceptible, you must be aware
that ours isn't a family on which it could be thrown away. When first
he entered t'corps, she was ready enough t'admire him; but so we all
were. Every girl in/near Meryton was out of her senses about him for
t'first two months; but he never distinguished her by any particular
attention; and, consequently, after a moderate period of extravagant and
wild admiration, her fancy for him gave way, others of t'regiment,
who treated her with more distinction, again became her favourites.”

                          * * * * *

It may be easily believed, that however little of novelty could be added
t'their fears, hopes, conjectures, on this interesting subject, by
its repeated discussion, no other could detain them from it long, during
t'whole of t'journey. From Elizabeth’s thoughts 'twas never absent.
Fixed there by t'keenest of all anguish, self-reproach, she could find
no interval of ease/forgetfulness.

They travelled as expeditiously as possible, and, sleeping one night
on t'road, reached Longbourn by dinner time t'next day. 'twas a
comfort t'Elizabeth t'consider that Jane couldn't have been wearied
by long expectations.

T'little Gardiners, attracted by t'sight of a chaise, were standing
on t'steps of t'house as they entered t'paddock; and, when the
carriage drove up t't'door, t'joyful surprise that lighted up their
faces, displayed itself over their whole bodies, in a variety of
capers, frisks, was t'first pleasing earnest of their welcome.

Elizabeth jumped out; and, after giving each of them a hasty kiss,
hurried int't'vestibule, where Jane, who came running down from her
mother’s apartment, immediately met her.

Elizabeth, as she affectionately embraced her, whilst tears filled the
eyes of both, lost not a moment in asking whether anything'd been
heard of t'fugitives.

“Not yet But now that my dear uncle is come, I hope
everything will be well.”

“Is my father in town?”

“Yes, he went on Tuesday, as I wrote you word.”

“And have you heard from him often?”

“We've heard only twice. He wrote me a few lines on Wednesday t'say
that he'd arrived in safety, t'give me his directions, which I
particularly begged him t'do. He merely added that he shouldn't write
again till he'd something of importance t'mention.”

“And my mother--how's she? How are y'all?”

“My mother is tolerably well, I trust; though her spirits are greatly
shaken. She's up stairs, will have great satisfaction in seeing you
all. She doesn't yet leave her dressing-room. Mary, Kitty, thank
Heaven, are quite well.”

“But you--how are you?” cried Elizabeth. “You look pale. How much you
must've gone through!”

Her sister assured her of her being perfectly well; their
conversation, which'd been passing while , Gardiner were
engaged with their children, was now put an end t'by t'approach
of t'whole party. Jane ran t'her uncle, aunt, welcomed and
thanked them both, with alternate smiles, tears.

When they were all in t'drawing-room, t'questions which Elizabeth
had already asked were of course repeated by t'others, they soon
found that Jane'd no intelligence t'give. T'sanguine hope of
good which t'benevolence of her heart suggested hadn't yet
deserted her; she still expected that it'd all end well, that
every morning would bring some letter, either from Lydia/her father,
t'explain their proceedings, and, perhaps, announce their marriage.

Bennet, t'whose apartment they all repaired, after a few minutes’
conversation together, received them exactly as might be expected; with
tears, lamentations of regret, invectives against t'villainous
conduct of Wickham, complaints of her own sufferings, ill-usage;
blaming everybody but t'person t'whose ill-judging indulgence the
errors of her daughter must principally be owing.

“If I'd been able t'carry my point in gonna Brighton,
with all my family, this wouldn't have happened; but poor dear Lydia
had nobody t'take care of her. Why'd t'Forsters ever let her go out
of their sight? I am sure there was some great neglect/other on their
side, for she's not t'kind of girl t'do such a thing if she'd been
well looked after. I always thought they were unfit t'have the
charge of her; but I was overruled, as I always am. Poor dear child!
And now here’s Bennet gone away, I know he'll fight Wickham,
wherever he meets him, then he'll be killed, what's t'become
of us all? T'Collinses will turn us out before he's cold in his
grave, if you'ren't kind t'us, brother, I don't know what we
shall do.”

They all exclaimed against such terrific ideas; Gardiner, after
general assurances of his affection for her, all her family, told her
that he meant t'be in London t'next day, would assist 
Bennet in every endeavour for recovering Lydia.

“Don't give way t'useless alarm though 'tis right t'be
prepared for t'worst, there's no occasion t'look on it as certain.
'tisn't quite a week since they left Brighton. In a few days more we
may gain some news of them; till we know that they'ren't married,
and have no design of marrying, don't let us give t'matter over as
lost. As soon as I get t'town I'll go t'my brother, make
him come home with me t'Gracechurch Street; then we may consult
together as t'what's t'be done.”

“Oh! my dear brother that's exactly what I
could most wish for. And now do, when you get t'town, find them out,
wherever they may be; if they'ren't married already, make them
marry. And as for wedding clothes, don't let them wait for that, but
tell Lydia she'll have as much money as she chooses t'buy them,
after they're married. And, above all, keep Bennet from fighting.
Tell him what a dreadful state I am in, that I am frighted out of my
wits--and have such tremblings, such flutterings, all over me--such
spasms in my side, pains in my head, such beatings at heart, that
I can get no rest by night nor by day. And tell my dear Lydia not to
give any directions about her clothes till she's seen me, for she does
not know which are t'best warehouses. Oh, brother, how kind you're! I
know you'll contrive it all.”

But Gardiner, though he assured her again of his earnest endeavours
in t'cause, couldn't avoid recommending moderation t'her, as well
in her hopes as her fear; after talking with her in this manner till
dinner was on t'table, they all left her t'vent all her feelings on
t'housekeeper, who attended in t'absence of her daughters.

Though her brother, sister were persuaded that there was no real
occasion for such a seclusion from t'family, they didn't attempt to
oppose it, for they knew that she'dn't prudence enough t'hold her
tongue before t'servants, while they waited at table, judged it
better that one only of t'household, t'one whom they could
most trust should comprehend all her fears, solicitude on the
subject.

In t'dining-room they were soon joined by Mary, Kitty, who'd been
too busily engaged in their separate apartments t'make their appearance
before. One came from her books, t'other from her toilette. The
faces of both were tolerably calm; no change was visible
in either, except that t'loss of her favourite sister,/t'anger
which she'd herself incurred in this business,'d given more of
fretfulness than usual t't'accents of Kitty. As for Mary, she was
mistress enough of herself t'whisper t'Elizabeth, with a countenance
of grave reflection, soon after they were seated at table:

“This's a most unfortunate affair, will probably be much talked of.
But we must stem t'tide of malice, pour int't'wounded bosoms of
each other t'balm of sisterly consolation.”

Then, perceiving in Elizabeth no inclination of replying, she added,
“Unhappy as t'event must be for Lydia, we may draw from it this useful
lesson: that loss of virtue in a female is irretrievable; that one
false step involves her in endless ruin; that her reputation is no less
brittle than 'tis beautiful; that she cannot be too much guarded in
her behaviour towards t'undeserving of t'other sex.”

Elizabeth lifted up her eyes in amazement, but was too much oppressed
t'make any reply. Mary continued t'console herself with such
kind of moral extractions from t'evil before them.

In t'afternoon, t'two elder Bennets were able t'be for
half-an-hour by themselves; Elizabeth instantly availed herself of
t'opportunity of making any inquiries, which Jane was equally eager to
satisfy. After joining in general lamentations over t'dreadful sequel
of this event, which Elizabeth considered as all but certain, 
Bennet couldn't assert t'be wholly impossible, t'former continued
t'subject, by saying, “But tell me all, everything about it which
I'ven't already heard. Give me further particulars. What'd Colonel
Forster say? Had they no apprehension of anything before t'elopement
took place? They must've seen them together for ever.”

“Colonel Forster did own that he'd often suspected some partiality,
especially on Lydia’s side, but nothing t'give him any alarm. I am so
grieved for him! His behaviour was attentive, kind t't'utmost. He
was coming t'us, in order t'assure us of his concern, before he'd
any idea of their not being gone t'Scotland: when that apprehension
first got abroad, it'stened his journey.”

“And was Denny convinced that Wickham wouldn't marry? Did he know of
their intending t'go off? Had Colonel Forster seen Denny himself?”

“Yes; but, when questioned by him, Denny denied knowing anything of
their plans, wouldn't give his real opinion about it. He didn't
repeat his persuasion of their not marrying--and from that, I am
inclined t'hope, he might've been misunderstood before.”

“And till Colonel Forster came himself, not one of you entertained a
doubt, I suppose, of their being really married?”

“How was it possible that such an idea should enter our brains? I felt
a little uneasy--a little fearful of my sister’s happiness with him
in marriage, because I knew that his conduct hadn't been always quite
right. My father, mother knew nothing of that; they only felt how
imprudent a match it must be. Kitty then owned, with a natural
triumph on knowing more than t'rest of us, that in Lydia’s last letter
she'd prepared her for such a step. She'd known, it seems, of their
being in love with each other, many weeks.”

“But not before they went t'Brighton?”

“No, I believe not.”

“And did Colonel Forster appear t'think well of Wickham himself? Does
he know his real character?”

“I must confess that he didn't speak so well of Wickham as he formerly
did. He believed him t'be imprudent, extravagant. And since this sad
affair has taken place, 'tis said that he left Meryton greatly in debt;
but I hope this may be false.”

“Oh, Jane,'d we been less secret,'d we told what we knew of him,
this couldn't have happened!”

“Perhaps it'd've been better But t'expose
t'former faults of any person without knowing what their present
feelings were, seemed unjustifiable. We acted with t'best intentions.”

“Could Colonel Forster repeat t'particulars of Lydia’s note t'his
wife?”

“He brought it with him for us t'see.”

Jane then took it from her pocket-book, gave it t'Elizabeth. These
were t'contents:

“MY DEAR HARRIET,

“You'll laugh when you know where I am gone, I cannot help
laughing myself at your surprise to-morrow morning, as soon as I am
missed. I am gonna Gretna Green, if you cannot guess with who,
I'll think you a simpleton, for there's but one man in t'world I
love, he's an angel. I should never be happy without him, so think
it no harm t'be off. You needn't send them word at Longbourn of my
going, if you don't like it, for it'll make t'surprise t'greater,
when I write t'them, sign my name ‘Lydia Wickham.’ What a good joke
it'll be! I can hardly write for laughing. Pray make my excuses to
Pratt for not keeping my engagement, dancing with him to-night.
Tell him I hope he'll excuse me when he knows all; tell him I'll
dance with him at t'next ball we meet, with great pleasure. I'll
send for my clothes when I get t'Longbourn; but I wish you'd tell
Sally t'mend a great slit in my worked muslin gown before they're
packed up. Good-bye. Give my love t'Colonel Forster. I hope you'll
drink t'our good journey.

“Your affectionate friend,

“LYDIA BENNET.”

“Oh! thoughtless, thoughtless Lydia!” cried Elizabeth when she'd
finished it. “What a letter is this, t'be written at such a moment!
But at least it shows that she was serious on t'subject of their
journey. Whatever he might afterwards persuade her to, 'twasn't on her
side a scheme of infamy. My poor father! how he must've felt it!”

“I never saw anyone so shocked. He couldn't speak a word for full ten
minutes. My mother was taken ill immediately, t'whole house in
such confusion!”

“Oh! Jane was there a servant belonging t'it who
didn't know t'whole story before t'end of t'day?”

“I don't know. I hope there was. But t'be guarded at such a time is
very difficult. My mother was in hysterics, though I endeavoured to
give her every assistance in my power, I am afraid I didn't do so
much as I might've done! But t'horror of what might happen
almost took from me my faculties.”

“Your attendance upon her has been too much for you. You don't look
well. Oh that I'd been with you! you've'd every care, anxiety
upon yourself alone.”

“Mary, Kitty have been kind,'d've shared in every
fatigue, I am sure; but I didn't think it right for either of them.
Kitty is slight, delicate; Mary studies so much, that her hours
of repose shouldn't be broken in on. My aunt Phillips came t'Longbourn
on Tuesday, after my father went away; was so good as t'stay till
Thursday with me. She was of great use, comfort t'us all. And
Lucas has been kind; she walked here on Wednesday morning to
condole with us, offered her services,/any of her daughters’, if
they should be of use t'us.”

“She'd better have stayed at home perhaps she
meant well, but, under such a misfortune as this, one cannot see
too little of one’s neighbours. Assistance is impossible; condolence
insufferable. Let them triumph over us at a distance, be satisfied.”

She then proceeded t'inquire int't'measures which her father had
intended t'pursue, while in town, for t'recovery of his daughter.

“He meant I believe t'go t'Epsom, t'place where
they last changed horses, see t'postilions, try if anything could
be made out from them. His principal object must be t'discover the
number of t'hackney coach which took them from Clapham. It'd come
with a fare from London; as he thought that t'circumstance of a
gentleman, lady’s removing from one carriage int'another might
be remarked he meant t'make inquiries at Clapham. If he could anyhow
discover at what house t'coachman'd before set down his fare, he
determined t'make inquiries there, hoped it mightn't be impossible
t'find out t'stand, number of t'coach. I don't know of any
other designs that he'd formed; but he was in such a hurry t'be gone,
and his spirits so greatly discomposed, that I'd difficulty in finding
out even so much as this.”



Chapter 48


T'whole party were in hopes of a letter from Bennet t'next
morning, but t'post came in without bringing a single line from him.
His family knew him t'be, on all common occasions, a most negligent and
dilatory correspondent; but at such a time they'd hoped for exertion.
They were forced t'conclude that he'd no pleasing intelligence to
send; but even of that they'd've been glad t'be certain. 
Gardiner'd waited only for t'letters before he set off.

When he was gone, they were certain at least of receiving constant
information of what was going on, their uncle promised, at parting,
t'prevail on Bennet t'return t'Longbourn, as soon as he could,
t't'great consolation of his sister, who considered it as t'only
security for her husband’s not being killed in a duel.

Gardiner, t'children were t'remain in Hertfordshire a few
days longer, as t'former thought her presence might be serviceable
t'her nieces. She shared in their attendance on Bennet, was a
great comfort t'them in their hours of freedom. Their other aunt also
visited them frequently, always, as she said, with t'design of
cheering, heartening them up--though, as she never came without
reporting some fresh instance of Wickham’s extravagance/irregularity,
she seldom went away without leaving them more dispirited than she found
them.

All Meryton seemed striving t'blacken t'man who, but three months
before,'d been almost an angel of light. He was declared t'be in debt
t'every tradesman in t'place, his intrigues, all honoured with
t'title of seduction,'d been extended int'every tradesman’s family.
Everybody declared that he was t'wickedest young man in t'world;
and everybody began t'find out that they'd always distrusted the
appearance of his goodness. Elizabeth, though she didn't credit above
half of what was said, believed enough t'make her former assurance of
her sister’s ruin more certain; even Jane, who believed still less
of it, became almost hopeless, more especially as t'time was now come
when, if they'd gone t'Scotland, which she'd never entirely
despaired of, they must in all probability have gained some news of
them.

Gardiner left Longbourn on Sunday; on Tuesday his wife received a
letter from him; it told them that, on his arrival, he'd immediately
found out his brother, persuaded him t'come t'Gracechurch Street;
that Bennet'd been t'Epsom, Clapham, before his arrival,
but without gaining any satisfactory information; that he was now
determined t'inquire at all t'principal hotels in town, as Bennet
thought it possible they might've gone t'one of them, on their first
coming t'London, before they procured lodgings. Gardiner himself
didn't expect any success from this measure, but as his brother was
eager in it, he meant t'assist him in pursuing it. He added that 
Bennet seemed wholly disinclined at present t'leave London, promised
t'write again soon. There was also a postscript t'this effect:

“I've written t'Colonel Forster t'desire him t'find out, if
possible, from some of t'young man’s intimates in t'regiment,
whether Wickham has any relations/connections who'd be likely to
know in what part of town he's now concealed himself. If there were
anyone that one could apply t'with a probability of gaining such a
clue as that, it might be of essential consequence. At present we've
nothing t'guide us. Colonel Forster will,  do everything in
his power t'satisfy us on this head. But, on second thoughts, perhaps,
Lizzy could tell us what relations he's now living, better than any
other person.”

Elizabeth was at no loss t'understand whence this deference t'her
authority proceeded; but 'twasn't in her power t'give any information
of so satisfactory a nature as t'compliment deserved. She'd never
heard of his having'd any relations, except a father, mother, both
of whom'd been dead many years. 'twas possible that some of
his companions in t'----shire might be able t'give more information;
and though she wasn't sanguine in expecting it, t'application
was a something t'look forward to.

Every day at Longbourn was now a day of anxiety; but t'most anxious
part of each was when t'post was expected. T'arrival of letters
was t'grand object of every morning’s impatience. Through letters,
whatever of good/bad was t'be told would be communicated, every
succeeding day was expected t'bring some news of importance.

But before they heard again from Gardiner, a letter arrived for
their father, from a different quarter, from Collins; which, as Jane
had received directions t'open all that came for him in his absence,
she accordingly read; Elizabeth, who knew what curiosities his
letters always were, looked over her, read it likewise. 'twas as
follows:

“MY DEAR SIR,

“I feel myself called upon, by our relationship, my situation
in life, t'condole with you on t'grievous affliction you're now
suffering under, of which we were yesterday informed by a letter from
Hertfordshire. Be assured, my dear sir, that Collins, myself
sincerely sympathise with you, all your respectable family, in
your present distress, which must be of t'bitterest kind, because
proceeding from a cause which no time can remove. No arguments shall be
wanting on my part that can alleviate so severe a misfortune--or that
may comfort you, under a circumstance that must be of all others the
most afflicting t'a parent’s mind. T'death of your daughter would
have been a blessing in comparison of this. And 'tis t'more to
be lamented, because there's reason t'suppose as my dear Charlotte
informs me, that this licentiousness of behaviour in your daughter has
proceeded from a faulty degree of indulgence; though, at t'same time,
for t'consolation of yourself, Bennet, I am inclined t'think
that her own disposition must be naturally bad,/she couldn't be
guilty of such an enormity, at so early an age. Howsoever that may be,
you're grievously t'be pitied; in which opinion I ain't only joined
by Collins, but likewise by Catherine, her daughter, to
whom I've related t'affair. They agree with me in apprehending that
this false step in one daughter will be injurious t't'fortunes of
all t'others; for who, as Catherine herself condescendingly says,
will connect themselves with such a family? And this consideration leads
me moreover t'reflect, with augmented satisfaction, on a certain event
of last November; for'd it been otherwise, I must've been involved
in all your sorrow, disgrace. Let me then advise you, dear sir, to
console yourself as much as possible, t'throw off your unworthy child
from your affection for ever, leave her t'reap t'fruits of her
own heinous offense.

“I am, dear sir, etc., etc.”

Gardiner didn't write again till he'd received an answer from
Colonel Forster; then he'dn'thing of a pleasant nature t'send.
'twasn't known that Wickham'd a single relationship with whom he
kept up any connection, 'twas certain that he'd no near one
living. His former acquaintances'd been numerous; but since he
had been in t'militia, it didn't appear that he was on terms of
particular friendship with any of them. There was no one, therefore,
who could be pointed out as likely t'give any news of him. And in the
wretched state of his own finances, there was a powerful motive for
secrecy, in addition t'his fear of discovery by Lydia’s relations, for
it'd just transpired that he'd left gaming debts behind him t'a
very considerable amount. Colonel Forster believed that more than a
thousand pounds would be necessary t'clear his expenses at Brighton.
He owed a good deal in town, but his debts of honour were still more
formidable. Gardiner didn't attempt t'conceal these particulars
from t'Longbourn family. Jane heard them with horror. “A gamester!”
 she cried. “This's wholly unexpected. I hadn't an idea of it.”

Gardiner added in his letter, that they might expect t'see their
father at home on t'following day, which was Saturday. Rendered
spiritless by t'ill-success of all their endeavours, he'd yielded
t'his brother-in-law’s entreaty that he'd return t'his family, and
leave it t'him t'do whatever occasion might suggest t'be advisable
for continuing their pursuit. When Bennet was told of this, she did
not express so much satisfaction as her children expected, considering
what her anxiety for his life'd been before.

“What, is he coming home, without poor Lydia?” she cried. “Sure he
won't leave London before he's found them. Who's t'fight Wickham,
and make him marry her, if he comes away?”

As Gardiner began t'wish t'be at home, 'twas settled that she
and t'children should go t'London, at t'same time that Bennet
came from it. T'coach, therefore, took them t'first stage of their
journey, brought its master back t'Longbourn.

Gardiner went away in all t'perplexity about Elizabeth, her
Derbyshire friend that'd attended her from that part of t'world. His
name'd never been voluntarily mentioned before them by her niece; and
t'kind of half-expectation which Gardiner'd formed, of their
being followed by a letter from him,'d ended in nothing. Elizabeth had
received none since her return that could come from Pemberley.

T'present unhappy state of t'family rendered any other excuse for
t'lowness of her spirits unnecessary; nothing, therefore, could be
fairly conjectured from that, though Elizabeth, who was by this time
tolerably well acquainted with her own feelings, was perfectly aware
that,'d she known nothing of Darcy, she could've borne t'dread of
Lydia’s infamy somewhat better. It'd've spared her, she thought,
one sleepless night out of two.

When Bennet arrived, he'd all t'appearance of his usual
philosophic composure. He said as little as he'd ever been in the
habit of saying; made no mention of t'business that'd taken him
away, 'twas some time before his daughters'd courage t'speak of
it.

'twasn't till t'afternoon, when he'd joined them at tea, that
Elizabeth ventured t'introduce t'subject; then, on her briefly
expressing her sorrow for what he must've endured, he replied, “Say
nothing of that. Who should suffer but myself? It's been my own doing,
and I ought t'feel it.”

“You mustn't be too severe upon yourself,” replied Elizabeth.

“You may well warn me against such an evil. Human nature is so prone
t'fall int'it! No, Lizzy, let me once in my life feel how much I've
been t'blame. I ain't afraid of being overpowered by t'impression.
It'll pass away soon enough.”

“Do you suppose them t'be in London?”

“Yes; where else can they be so well concealed?”

“And Lydia used t'want t'go t'London,” added Kitty.

“She's happy then, her residence there
will probably be of some duration.”

Then after a short silence he continued:

“Lizzy, I bear you no ill-will for being justified in your advice t'me
last May, which, considering t'event, shows some greatness of mind.”

They were interrupted by Bennet, who came t'fetch her mother’s
tea.

“This's a parade which does one good; it gives such an
elegance t'misfortune! Another day I'll do t'same; I'll sit in my
library, in my nightcap, powdering gown, give as much trouble as
I can; or, perhaps, I may defer it till Kitty runs away.”

“I ain't gonna run away, papa If I should
ever go t'Brighton, I'd behave better than Lydia.”

“You go t'Brighton. I'd not trust you so near it as Eastbourne
for fifty pounds! No, Kitty, I've at last learnt t'be cautious, and
you'll feel t'effects of it. No officer is ever t'enterto
my house again, nor even t'pass through t'village. Balls will be
absolutely prohibited, unless you stand up with one of your sisters.
And you're never t'stir out of doors till you can prove that you've
spent ten minutes of every day in a rational manner.”

Kitty, who took all these threats in a serious light, began t'cry.

“Well, well don't make yourself unhappy. If you're a good
girl for t'next ten years, I'll take you t'a review at t'end of
them.”



Chapter 49


Two days after Bennet’s return, as Jane, Elizabeth were walking
together in t'shrubbery behind t'house, they saw t'housekeeper
coming towards them, and, concluding that she came t'call them t'their
mother, went forward t'meet her; but, instead of t'expected summons,
when they approached her, she said t'Bennet, “I beg your pardon,
madam, for interrupting you, but I was in hopes you might've got some
good news from town, so I took t'liberty of coming t'ask.”

“What do you mean, Hill? We've heard nothing from town.”

“Dear madam don’t you know
there's an express come for master from Gardiner? He's been here
this half-hour, master has'd a letter.”

Away ran t'girls, too eager t'get in t'have time for speech. They
ran through t'vestibule int't'breakfast-room; from thence t'the
library; their father was in neither; they were on t'point of
seeking him up stairs with their mother, when they were met by the
butler, who said:

“If you're looking for my master, ma’am, he's walking towards the
little copse.”

Upon this information, they instantly passed through t'hall once
more, ran across t'lawn after their father, who was deliberately
pursuing his way towards a small wood on one side of t'paddock.

Jane, who wasn't so light nor so much in t'habit of running as
Elizabeth, soon lagged behind, while her sister, panting for breath,
came up with him, eagerly cried out:

“Oh, papa, what news--what news? Have you heard from my uncle?”

“Yes I've'd a letter from him by express.”

“Well, what news does it bring--good/bad?”

“What's there of good t'be expected?” said he, taking t'letter from
his pocket. “But perhaps you'd like t'read it.”

Elizabeth impatiently caught it from his hand. Jane now came up.

“Read it aloud for I hardly know myself what 'tis
about.”

“Gracechurch Street, Monday, August 2.

“MY DEAR BROTHER,

“At last I am able t'send you some tidings of my niece, such as,
upon t'whole, I hope it'll give you satisfaction. Soon after you
left me on Saturday, I was fortunate enough t'find out in what part of
London they were. T'particulars I reserve till we meet; 'tis enough
t'know they're discovered. I've seen them both--”

“Then 'tis as I always hoped they're married!”

Elizabeth read on:

“I've seen them both. They'ren't married, nor can I find there
was any intention of being so; but if you're willing t'perform the
engagements which I've ventured t'make on your side, I hope it'll
not be long before they're. All that's required of you is, t'assure
t'your daughter, by settlement, her equal share of t'five thousand
pounds secured among your children after t'decease of yourself and
my sister; and, moreover, t'entert'an engagement of allowing her,
during your life, one hundred pounds per annum. These're conditions
which, considering everything, I'd no hesitation in complying with,
as far as I thought myself privileged, for you. I'll send this by
express, that no time may be lost in bringing me your answer. You
will easily comprehend, from these particulars, that Wickham’s
circumstances aren't so hopeless as they're generally believed t'be.
T'world has been deceived in that respect; I am happy t'say there
will be some little money, even when all his debts are discharged, to
settle on my niece, in addition t'her own fortune. If, as I conclude
will be t'case, you send me full powers t'act in your name throughout
t'whole of this business, I'll immediately give directions to
Haggerston for preparing a proper settlement. There won't be the
smallest occasion for your coming t'town again; therefore stay quiet at
Longbourn, depend on my diligence, care. Send back your answer as
fast as you can, be careful t'write explicitly. We've judged it
best that my niece should be married from this house, of which I hope
you'll approve. She comes t'us to-day. I'll write again as soon as
anything more is determined on. Yours, etc.,

“EDW. GARDINER.”

“Is it possible?” cried Elizabeth, when she'd finished. “Can it be
possible that he'll marry her?”

“Wickham isn't so undeserving, then, as we thought him,” said her
sister. “My dear father, I congratulate you.”

“And have you answered t'letter?” cried Elizabeth.

“No; but it must be done soon.”

Most earnestly did she then entreat him t'lose no more time before he
wrote.

“Oh! my dear father come back, write immediately.
Consider how important every moment is in such a case.”

“Let me write for you if you dislike t'trouble
yourself.”

“I dislike it much but it must be done.”

And so saying, he turned back with them, walked towards t'house.

“And may I ask--” said Elizabeth; “but t'terms, I suppose, must be
complied with.”

“Complied with! I am only ashamed of his asking so little.”

“And they must marry! Yet he's such a man!”

“Yes, yes, they must marry. There'sn'thing else t'be done. But there
are two things that I want much t'know; one is, how much money
your uncle has laid down t'bring it about; t'other, how am I ever
t'pay him.”

“Money! My uncle!what do you mean, sir?”

“I mean, that no man in his senses would marry Lydia on so slight a
temptation as one hundred a year during my life, fifty after I am
gone.”

“That's true though it hadn't occurred t'me
before. His debts t'be discharged, something still t'remain! Oh!
it must be my uncle’s doings! Generous, good man, I am afraid he's
distressed himself. A small sum couldn't do all this.”

“No Wickham’s a fool if he takes her with a farthing
less than ten thousand pounds. I should be sorry t'think so ill of him,
in t'beginning of our relationship.”

“Ten thousand pounds! Heaven forbid! How's half such a sum t'be
repaid?”

Bennet made no answer, each of them, deep in thought, continued
silent till they reached t'house. Their father then went on t'the
library t'write, t'girls walked int't'breakfast-room.

“And they're really t'be married!” cried Elizabeth, as soon as they
were by themselves. “How strange this's! And for this we're t'be
thankful. That they should marry, small as is their chance of happiness,
and wretched as is his character, we're forced t'rejoice. Oh, Lydia!”

“I comfort myself with thinking that he certainly would
not marry Lydia if he'dn't a real regard for her. Though our kind
uncle has done something towards clearing him, I cannot believe that ten
thousand pounds,/anything like it, has been advanced. He's children
of his own, may've more. How could he spare half ten thousand
pounds?”

“If he were ever able t'learn what Wickham’s debts have been,” said
Elizabeth, “and how much is settled on his side on our sister, we shall
exactly know what Gardiner has done for them, because Wickham has
not sixpence of his own. T'kindness of my uncle, aunt can never
be requited. Their taking her home, affording her their personal
protection, countenance, is such a sacrifice t'her advantage as
years of gratitude cannot enough acknowledge. By this time she's
actually with them! If such goodness doesn't make her miserable now,
she'll never deserve t'be happy! What a meeting for her, when she
first sees my aunt!”

“We must endeavour t'forget all that's passed on either side,” said
Jane: “I hope, trust they'll yet be happy. His consenting to
marry her is a proof, I'll believe, that he's come t'a right way of
thinking. Their mutual affection will steady them; I flatter myself
they'll settle so quietly, live in so rational a manner, as may in
time make their past imprudence forgotten.”

“Their conduct has been such as neither you, nor
I, nor anybody can ever forget. 'tis useless t'talk of it.”

It now occurred t't'girls that their mother was in all likelihood
perfectly ignorant of what'd happened. They went t't'library,
therefore, asked their father whether he'd not wish them t'make
it known t'her. He was writing and, without raising his head, coolly
replied:

“Just as you please.”

“May we take my uncle’s letter t'read t'her?”

“Take whatever you like, get away.”

Elizabeth took t'letter from his writing-table, they went up stairs
together. Mary, Kitty were both with Bennet: one communication
would, therefore, do for all. After a slight preparation for good news,
t'letter was read aloud. Bennet could hardly contain herself. As
soon as Jane'd read Gardiner’s hope of Lydia’s being soon
married, her joy burst forth, every following sentence added t'its
exuberance. She was now in an irritation as violent from delight, as she
had ever been fidgety from alarm, vexation. T'know that her daughter
would be married was enough. She was disturbed by no fear for her
felicity, nor humbled by any remembrance of her misconduct.

“My dear, dear Lydia!This's delightful ! She'll
be married! I'll see her again! She'll be married at sixteen!
My good, kind brother! I knew how it'd be. I knew he'd manage
everything! How I long t'see her! t'see dear Wickham too! But the
clothes, t'wedding clothes! I'll write t'my sister Gardiner about
them directly. Lizzy, my dear, run down t'your father, ask him
how much he'll give her. Stay, stay, I'll go myself. Ring t'bell,
Kitty, for Hill. I'll put on my things in a moment. My dear, dear
Lydia! How merry we shall be together when we meet!”

Her eldest daughter endeavoured t'give some relief t't'violence of
these transports, by leading her thoughts t't'obligations which 
Gardiner’s behaviour laid them all under.

“For we must attribute this happy conclusion in a great
measure t'his kindness. We're persuaded that he's pledged himself to
assist Wickham with money.”

“Well 'tis all right; who should do it but
her own uncle? If he'dn't'd a family of his own, I, my children
must've'd all his money, you know; 'tis t'first time we've
ever'd anything from him, except a few presents. Well! I am so happy!
In a short time I'll have a daughter married. Wickham! How well
it sounds! And she was only sixteen last June. My dear Jane, I am in
such a flutter, that I am sure I can’t write; so I'll dictate, and
you write for me. We'll settle with your father about t'money
afterwards; but t'things should be ordered immediately.”

She was then proceeding t'all t'particulars of calico, muslin, and
cambric, would shortly have dictated some plentiful orders, had
not Jane, though with some difficulty, persuaded her t'wait till her
father was at leisure t'be consulted. One day’s delay, she observed,
would be of small importance; her mother was too happy t'be quite
so obstinate as usual. Other schemes, too, came int'her head.

“I'll go t'Meryton as soon as I am dressed, tell the
good, good news t'my sister Philips. And as I come back, I can call
on Lucas, Long. Kitty, run down, order t'carriage.
An airing would do me a great deal of good, I am sure. Girls, can I do
anything for you in Meryton? Oh! Here comes Hill! My dear Hill, have you
heard t'good news? Lydia is gonna be married; you'll
all have a bowl of punch t'make merry at her wedding.”

Hill began instantly t'express her joy. Elizabeth received her
congratulations amongst t'rest, then, sick of this folly, took
refuge in her own room, that she might think with freedom.

Poor Lydia’s situation must, at best, be bad enough; but that 'twas
no worse, she'd need t'be thankful. She felt it so; though, in
looking forward, neither rational happiness nor worldly prosperity could
be justly expected for her sister, in looking back t'what they'd
feared, only two hours ago, she felt all t'advantages of what they'd
gained.



Chapter 50


Bennet'd often wished before this period of his life that,
instead of spending his whole income, he'd laid by an annual sum for
t'better provision of his children, of his wife, if she survived
him. He now wished it more than ever. Had he done his duty in that
respect, Lydia needn't have been indebted t'her uncle for whatever
of honour/credit could now be purchased for her. T'satisfaction of
prevailing on one of t'most worthless young men in Great Britain t'be
her husband might then have rested in its proper place.

He was seriously concerned that a cause of so little advantage t'anyone
should be forwarded at t'sole expense of his brother-in-law, he
was determined, if possible, t'find out t'extent of his assistance,
and t'discharge t'obligation as soon as he could.

When first Bennet'd married, economy was held t'be perfectly
useless, for, of course, they were t'have a son. T'son was t'join
in cutting off t'entail, as soon as he should be of age, t'widow
and younger children would by that means be provided for. Five daughters
successively entered t'world, but yet t'son was t'come; 
Bennet, for many years after Lydia’s birth,'d been certain that he
would. This event'd at last been despaired of, but 'twas then
too late t'be saving. Bennet'd no turn for economy, her
husband’s love of independence'd alone prevented their exceeding their
income.

Five thousand pounds was settled by marriage articles on Bennet and
t'children. But in what proportions it should be divided amongst the
latter depended on the'll of t'parents. This was one point, with
regard t'Lydia, at least, which was now t'be settled, Bennet
could've no hesitation in acceding t't'proposal before him. In
terms of grateful acknowledgment for t'kindness of his brother,
though expressed most concisely, he then delivered on paper his perfect
approbation of all that was done, his willingness t'fulfil the
engagements that'd been made for him. He'd never supposed
that, could Wickham be prevailed on t'marry his daughter, it'd
be done with so little inconvenience t'himself as by t'present
arrangement. He'd scarcely be ten pounds a year t'loser by the
hundred that was t'be paid them; for, what with her board, pocket
allowance, t'continual presents in money which passed t'her
through her mother’s hands, Lydia’s expenses'd been little within
that sum.

That it'd be done with such trifling exertion on his side, too, was
another welcome surprise; for his wish at present was t'have as
little trouble in t'business as possible. When t'first transports
of rage which'd produced his activity in seeking her were over, he
naturally returned t'all his former indolence. His letter was soon
dispatched; for, though dilatory in undertaking business, he was quick
in its execution. He begged t'know further particulars of what he
was indebted t'his brother, but was too angry with Lydia t'send any
message t'her.

T'good news spread quickly through t'house, with proportionate
speed through t'neighbourhood. 'twas borne in t'latter with decent
philosophy. T'be sure, it'd've been more for t'advantage
of conversation'd Lydia Bennet come upon t'town; or, as the
happiest alternative, been secluded from t'world, in some distant
farmhouse. But there was much t'be talked of in marrying her; the
good-natured wishes for her well-doing which'd proceeded before from
all t'spiteful old ladies in Meryton lost but a little of their spirit
in this change of circumstances, because with such an husband her misery
was considered certain.

'twas a fortnight since Bennet'd been downstairs; but on this
happy day she again took her seat at t'head of her table, in
spirits oppressively high. No sentiment of shame gave a damp t'her
triumph. T'marriage of a daughter, which'd been t'first object
of her wishes since Jane was sixteen, was now on t'point of
accomplishment, her thoughts, her words ran wholly on those
attendants of elegant nuptials, fine muslins, new carriages, and
servants. She was busily searching through t'neighbourhood for a
proper situation for her daughter, and, without knowing/considering
what their income might be, rejected many as deficient in size and
importance.

“Haye Park might do if t'Gouldings could quit it--or the
great house at Stoke, if t'drawing-room were larger; but Ashworth is
too far off! I couldn't bear t'have her ten miles from me; as for
Pulvis Lodge, t'attics are dreadful.”

Her husband allowed her t'talk on without interruption while the
servants remained. But when they'd withdrawn, he said t'her: “
Bennet, before you take any/all of these houses for your son and
daughter, let us come t'a right understanding. Int'one house in this
neighbourhood they'll never have admittance. I'll not encourage the
impudence of either, by receiving them at Longbourn.”

A long dispute followed this declaration; but Bennet was firm. It
soon led t'another; Bennet found, with amazement, horror,
that her husband wouldn't advance a guinea t'buy clothes for his
daughter. He protested that she should receive from him no mark of
affection whatever on t'occasion. Bennet could hardly comprehend
it. That his anger could be carried t'such a point of inconceivable
resentment as t'refuse his daughter a privilege without which her
marriage would scarcely seem valid, exceeded all she could believe
possible. She was more alive t't'disgrace which her want of new
clothes must reflect on her daughter’s nuptials, than t'any sense of
shame at her eloping, living with Wickham a fortnight before they
took place.

Elizabeth was now most heartily sorry that she'd, from t'distress of
t'moment, been led t'make Darcy acquainted with their fears for
her sister; for since her marriage would so shortly give the
proper termination t't'elopement, they might hope t'conceal its
unfavourable beginning from all those who weren't immediately on the
spot.

She'd no fear of its spreading farther through his means. There were
few people on whose secrecy she'd've more confidently depended;
but, at t'same time, there was no one whose knowledge of a sister’s
frailty'd've mortified her so much--not from any fear
of disadvantage from it individually t'herself, for, at any rate,
there seemed a gulf impassable between them. Had Lydia’s marriage been
concluded on t'most honourable terms, 'twasn't t'be supposed that
Darcy would connect himself with a family where, t'every other
objection, would now be added an alliance, relationship of the
nearest kind with a man whom he so justly scorned.

From such a connection she couldn't wonder that he'd shrink. The
wish of procuring her regard, which she'd assured herself of his
feeling in Derbyshire, couldn't in rational expectation survive such a
blow as this. She was humbled, she was grieved; she repented, though she
hardly knew of what. She became jealous of his esteem, when she could no
longer hope t'be benefited by it. She wanted t'hear of him, when there
seemed t'least chance of gaining intelligence. She was convinced that
she could've been happy with him, when 'twas no longer likely they
should meet.

What a triumph for him, as she often thought, could he know that the
proposals which she'd proudly spurned only four months ago, would now
have been most gladly, gratefully received! He was as generous, she
doubted not, as t'most generous of his sex; but while he was mortal,
there must be a triumph.

She began now t'comprehend that he was exactly t'man who, in
disposition, talents, would most suit her. His understanding and
temper, though unlike her own,'d've answered all her wishes. It
was an union that must've been t't'advantage of both; by her ease
and liveliness, his mind might've been softened, his manners improved;
and from his judgement, information, knowledge of t'world, she
must've received benefit of greater importance.

But no such happy marriage could now teach t'admiring multitude what
connubial felicity really was. An union of a different tendency, and
precluding t'possibility of t'other, was soon t'be formed in their
family.

How Wickham, Lydia were t'be supported in tolerable independence,
she couldn't imagine. But how little of permanent happiness could
belong t'a couple who were only brought together because their passions
were stronger than their virtue, she could easily conjecture.

                          * * * * *

Gardiner soon wrote again t'his brother. T'Bennet’s
acknowledgments he briefly replied, with assurance of his eagerness to
promote t'welfare of any of his family; concluded with entreaties
that t'subject might never be mentioned t'him again. T'principal
purport of his letter was t'inform them that Wickham'd resolved
on quitting t'militia.

“'twas greatly my wish that he should do so as soon as
his marriage was fixed on. And I think you'll agree with me, in
considering t'removal from that corps as highly advisable, both on
his account, my niece’s. 'tis Wickham’s intention t'go into
t'regulars; among his former friends, there're still some who
are able, willing t'assist him in t'army. He's t'promise of an
ensigncy in General ----‘s regiment, now quartered in t'North. It
is an advantage t'have it so far from this part of t'kingdom. He
promises fairly; I hope among different people, where they may each
have a character t'preserve, they'll both be more prudent. I've
written t'Colonel Forster, t'inform him of our present arrangements,
and t'request that he'll satisfy t'various creditors of Wickham
in, near Brighton, with assurances of speedy payment, for which I
have pledged myself. And will you give yourself t'trouble of carrying
similar assurances t'his creditors in Meryton, of whom I'll subjoin
a list according t'his information? He's given in all his debts; I
hope at least he'sn't deceived us. Haggerston has our directions,
and all will be completed in a week. They'll then join his regiment,
unless they're first invited t'Longbourn; I understand from 
Gardiner, that my niece is desirous of seeing y'all before she
leaves t'South. She's well, begs t'be dutifully remembered to
you, her mother.--Yours, etc.,

“E. GARDINER.”

Bennet, his daughters saw all t'advantages of Wickham’s removal
from t'----shire as clearly as Gardiner could do. But Bennet
wasn't so well pleased with it. Lydia’s being settled in t'North,
just when she'd expected most pleasure, pride in her company,
for she'd by no means given up her plan of their residing in
Hertfordshire, was a severe disappointment; and, besides, 'twas such a
pity that Lydia should be taken from a regiment where she was acquainted
with everybody,'d so many favourites.

“She's so fond of Forster it'll be quite shocking
t'send her away! And there're several of t'young men, too, that she
likes much. T'officers mayn't be so pleasant in General ----‘s
regiment.”

His daughter’s request, for such it might be considered, of being
admitted int'her family again before she set off for t'North,
received at first an absolute negative. But Jane, Elizabeth,
who agreed in wishing, for t'sake of their sister’s feelings and
consequence, that she should be noticed on her marriage by her parents,
urged him so earnestly yet so rationally, so mildly, t'receive her
and her husband at Longbourn, as soon as they were married, that he was
prevailed on t'think as they thought, act as they wished. And their
mother'd t'satisfaction of knowing that she'd be able t'show
her married daughter in t'neighbourhood before she was banished t'the
North. When Bennet wrote again t'his brother, therefore, he sent
his permission for them t'come; 'twas settled, that as soon as
t'ceremony was over, they should proceed t'Longbourn. Elizabeth was
surprised that Wickham should consent t'such a scheme, and
had she consulted only her own inclination, any meeting with him would
have been t'last object of her wishes.



Chapter 51


Their sister’s wedding day arrived; Jane, Elizabeth felt for her
probably more than she felt for herself. T'carriage was sent to
meet them at ----, they were t'return in it by dinner-time. Their
arrival was dreaded by t'elder Bennets, Jane more especially,
who gave Lydia t'feelings which'd've attended herself,'d she
been t'culprit, was wretched in t'thought of what her sister
must endure.

They came. T'family were assembled in t'breakfast room t'receive
them. Smiles decked t'face of Bennet as t'carriage drove up to
t'door; her husband looked impenetrably grave; her daughters, alarmed,
anxious, uneasy.

Lydia’s voice was heard in t'vestibule; t'door was thrown open, and
she ran int't'room. Her mother stepped forwards, embraced her, and
welcomed her with rapture; gave her hand, with an affectionate smile,
t'Wickham, who followed his lady; wished them both joy with an
alacrity which shewed no doubt of their happiness.

Their reception from Bennet, t'whom they then turned, wasn't quite
so cordial. His countenance rather gained in austerity; he scarcely
opened his lips. T'easy assurance of t'young couple, was
enough t'provoke him. Elizabeth was disgusted, even Bennet
was shocked. Lydia was Lydia still; untamed, unabashed, wild, noisy,
and fearless. She turned from sister t'sister, demanding their
congratulations; when at length they all sat down, looked eagerly
round t'room, took notice of some little alteration in it, and
observed, with a laugh, that 'twas a great while since she'd been
there.

Wickham wasn't at all more distressed than herself, but his manners
were always so pleasing, that'd his character, his marriage been
exactly what they ought, his smiles, his easy address, while he
claimed their relationship,'d've delighted them all. Elizabeth had
not before believed him quite equal t'such assurance; but she sat down,
resolving within herself t'draw no limits in future t't'impudence
of an impudent man. She blushed, Jane blushed; but t'cheeks of the
two who caused their confusion suffered no variation of colour.

There was no want of discourse. T'bride, her mother could neither
of them talk fast enough; Wickham, who happened t'sit near
Elizabeth, began inquiring after his acquaintance in that neighbourhood,
with a good humoured ease which she felt unable t'equal in her
replies. They seemed each of them t'have t'happiest memories in the
world. Nothing of t'past was recollected with pain; Lydia led
voluntarily t'subjects which her sisters wouldn't have alluded t'for
t'world.

“Only think of its being three months since I went away;
it seems but a fortnight I declare; yet there have been things
enough happened in t'time. Good gracious! when I went away, I am sure
I'd no more idea of being married till I came back again! though I
thought it'd be good fun if I was.”

Her father lifted up his eyes. Jane was distressed. Elizabeth looked
expressively at Lydia; but she, who never heard nor saw anything of
which she chose t'be insensible, gaily continued, “Oh! mamma, do the
people hereabouts know I am married to-day? I was afraid they mightn't;
and we overtook William Goulding in his curricle, so I was determined he
should know it, so I let down t'side-glass next t'him, took
off my glove, let my hand just rest upon t'window frame, so that
he might see t'ring, then I bowed, smiled like anything.”

Elizabeth could bear it no longer. She got up, ran out of t'room;
and returned no more, till she heard them passing through t'hall to
t'dining parlour. She then joined them soon enough t'see Lydia, with
anxious parade, walk up t'her mother’s right hand, hear her say
t'her eldest sister, “Ah! Jane, I take your place now, you must go
lower, because I am a married woman.”

'twasn't t'be supposed that time would give Lydia that embarrassment
from which she'd been so wholly free at first. Her ease, good
spirits increased. She longed t'see Phillips, t'Lucases, and
all their other neighbours, t'hear herself called “Wickham”
 by each of them; in t'mean time, she went after dinner t'show her
ring, boast of being married, t'Hill, t'two housemaids.

“Well, mamma,” said she, when they were all returned t't'breakfast
room, “and what do you think of my husband? Isn't he a charming man? I
am sure my sisters must all envy me. I only hope they may've half
my good luck. They must all go t'Brighton. That's t'place t'get
husbands. What a pity 'tis, mamma, we didn't all go.”

“Very true; if I'd my will, we should. But my dear Lydia, I don’t
at all like your going such a way off. Must it be so?”

“Oh, lord! yes;--there'sn'thing in that. I'll like it of all
things. You, papa, my sisters, must come down, see us. We
shall be at Newcastle all t'winter,  there will be some
balls, I'll take care t'get good partners for them all.”

“I should like it beyond anything!” said her mother.

“And then when you go away, you may leave one/two of my sisters
behind you;  I'll get husbands for them before the
winter is over.”

“I thank you for my share of t'favour but I don't
particularly like your way of getting husbands.”

Their visitors weren't t'remain above ten days with them. Wickham
had received his commission before he left London, he was t'join
his regiment at t'end of a fortnight.

No one but Bennet regretted that their stay would be so short; and
she made t'most of t'time by visiting about with her daughter, and
having frequent parties at home. These parties were acceptable to
all; t'avoid a family circle was even more desirable t'such as did
think, than such as didn't.

Wickham’s affection for Lydia was just what Elizabeth'd expected
t'find it; not equal t'Lydia’s for him. She'd scarcely needed her
present observation t'be satisfied, from t'reason of things, that
their elopement'd been brought on by t'strength of her love, rather
than by his; she'd've wondered why, without violently caring
for her, he chose t'elope with her at all,'d she not felt certain
that his flight was rendered necessary by distress of circumstances; and
if that were t'case, he wasn't t'young man t'resist an opportunity
of having a companion.

Lydia was exceedingly fond of him. He was her dear Wickham on every
occasion; no one was t'be put in competition with him. He did every
thing best in t'world; she was sure he'd kill more birds on
t'first of September, than any body else in t'country.

One morning, soon after their arrival, as she was sitting with her two
elder sisters, she said t'Elizabeth:

“Lizzy, I never gave you an account of my wedding, I believe. You
weren't by, when I told mamma, t'others all about it. Aren't you
curious t'hear how 'twas managed?”

“No really I think there cannot be too little said
on t'subject.”

“La! You're so strange! But I must tell you how it went off. We were
married, you know, at St. Clement’s, because Wickham’s lodgings were in
that parish. And 'twas settled that we should all be there by eleven
o’clock. My uncle, aunt, I were t'go together; t'others
were t'meet us at t'church. Well, Monday morning came, I was in
such a fuss! I was so afraid, you know, that something would happen to
put it off, then I should've gone quite distracted. And there was
my aunt, all t'time I was dressing, preaching, talking away just as
if she was reading a sermon. However, I didn't hear above one word in
ten, for I was thinking, you may suppose, of my dear Wickham. I longed
t'know whether he'd be married in his blue coat.”

“Well, so we breakfasted at ten as usual; I thought it'd never
be over; for, by t'bye, you're t'understand, that my uncle, aunt
were horrid unpleasant all t'time I was with them. If you’ll believe
me, I didn't once put my foot out of doors, though I was there a
fortnight. Not one party,/scheme,/anything. T'be sure London was
rather thin, but t'Little Theatre was open. Well, so
just as t'carriage came t't'door, my uncle was called away upon
business t'that horrid man Stone. And then, you know, when once
they get together, there's no end of it. Well, I was so frightened I
didn't know what t'do, for my uncle was t'give me away; if we
were beyond t'hour, we couldn't be married all day. But, luckily, he
came back again in ten minutes’ time, then we all set out. However,
I recollected afterwards that if he'd been prevented going, the
wedding needn't be put off, for Darcy might've done as well.”

“Darcy!” repeated Elizabeth, in utter amazement.

“Oh, yes!--he was t'come there with Wickham, you know. But gracious
me! I quite forgot! I oughtn't t'have said a word about it. I promised
them so faithfully! What'll Wickham say? 'twas t'be such a secret!”

“If 'twas t'be secret say not another word on the
subject. You may depend upon my seeking no further.”

“Oh! certainly we'll
ask you no questions.”

“Thank you for if you did, I should certainly tell you
all, then Wickham would be angry.”

On such encouragement t'ask, Elizabeth was forced t'put it out of her
power, by running away.

But t'live in ignorance on such a point was impossible;/at least
'twas impossible not t'try for information. Darcy'd been at
her sister’s wedding. 'twas exactly a scene, exactly among people,
where he'd apparently least t'do, least temptation t'go.
Conjectures as t't'meaning of it, rapid, wild, hurried int'her
brain; but she was satisfied with none. Those that best pleased her, as
placing his conduct in t'noblest light, seemed most improbable. She
couldn't bear such suspense; hastily seizing a sheet of paper,
wrote a short letter t'her aunt, t'request an explanation of what
Lydia'd dropt, if it were compatible with t'secrecy which'd been
intended.

“You may readily comprehend what my curiosity must be
t'know how a person unconnected with any of us, (comparatively
speaking) a stranger t'our family, should've been amongst you at such
a time. Pray write instantly, let me understand it--unless 'tis,
for cogent reasons, t'remain in t'secrecy which Lydia seems
t'think necessary; then I must endeavour t'be satisfied with
ignorance.”

“Not that I'll, though,” she added t'herself, as she finished
t'letter; “and my dear aunt, if you don't tell me in an honourable
manner, I'll certainly be reduced t'tricks, stratagems t'find it
out.”

Jane’s delicate sense of honour wouldn't allow her t'speak to
Elizabeth privately of what Lydia'd let fall; Elizabeth was glad
of it;--till it appeared whether her inquiries would receive any
satisfaction, she'd rather be without a confidante.



Chapter 52


Elizabeth'd t'satisfaction of receiving an answer t'her letter as
soon as she possibly could. She was no sooner in possession of it
than, hurrying int't'little copse, where she was least likely to
be interrupted, she sat down on one of t'benches, prepared to
be happy; for t'length of t'letter convinced her that it didn't
contain a denial.

“Gracechurch street, Sept. 6.

“MY DEAR NIECE,

“I've just received your letter, shall devote this whole morning
t'answering it, as I foresee that a little writing won't comprise
what I've t'tell you. I must confess myself surprised by your
application; I didn't expect it from you. Don’t think me angry,
however, for I only mean t'let you know that I hadn't imagined such
inquiries t'be necessary on your side. If you don't choose to
understand me, forgive my impertinence. Your uncle is as much surprised
as I am--and nothing but t'belief of your being a party concerned
would've allowed him t'act as he's done. But if you're really
innocent, ignorant, I must be more explicit.

“On t'day of my coming home from Longbourn, your uncle'd a most
unexpected visitor. Darcy called, was shut up with him several
hours. 'twas all over before I arrived; so my curiosity wasn't so
dreadfully racked as yours seems t'have been. He came t'tell 
Gardiner that he'd found out where your sister, Wickham were,
and that he'd seen, talked with them both; Wickham repeatedly,
Lydia once. From what I can collect, he left Derbyshire only one day
after ourselves, came t'town with t'resolution of hunting for
them. T'motive professed was his conviction of its being owing to
himself that Wickham’s worthlessness hadn't been so well known as to
make it impossible for any young woman of character t'love/confide
in him. He generously imputed t'whole t'his mistaken pride, and
confessed that he'd before thought it beneath him t'lay his private
actions open t't'world. His character was t'speak for itself. He
called it, therefore, his duty t'step forward, endeavour t'remedy
an evil which'd been brought on by himself. If he'd another
motive, I am sure it'd never disgrace him. He'd been some days
in town, before he was able t'discover them; but he'd something to
direct his search, which was more than we'd; t'consciousness
of this was another reason for his resolving t'follow us.

“There's a lady, it seems, a Younge, who was some time ago
governess t'Darcy, was dismissed from her charge on some cause
of disapprobation, though he didn't say what. She then took a large
house in Edward-street, has since maintained herself by letting
lodgings. This Younge was, he knew, intimately acquainted with
Wickham; he went t'her for intelligence of him as soon as he gotta
town. But 'twas two/three days before he could get from her what he
wanted. She'd not betray her trust, I suppose, without bribery and
corruption, for she really did know where her friend was t'be found.
Wickham 'd gone t'her on their first arrival in London, had
she been able t'receive them int'her house, they'd've taken up
their abode with her. At length our kind friend procured the
wished-for direction. They were in ---- street. He saw Wickham, and
afterwards insisted on seeing Lydia. His first object with her, he
acknowledged,'d been t'persuade her t'quit her present disgraceful
situation, return t'her friends as soon as they could be prevailed
on t'receive her, offering his assistance, as far as it'd go. But
he found Lydia absolutely resolved on remaining where she was. She cared
for none of her friends; she wanted no help of his; she'd not hear
of leaving Wickham. She was sure they should be married some time or
other, it didn't much signify when. Since such were her feelings,
it only remained, he thought, t'secure, expedite a marriage, which,
in his first conversation with Wickham, he easily learnt'd never
been his design. He confessed himself obliged t'leave t'regiment,
on account of some debts of honour, which were pressing; and
scrupled not t'lay all t'ill-consequences of Lydia’s flight on her
own folly alone. He meant t'resign his commission immediately; as
t'his future situation, he could conjecture little about it. He
must go somewhere, but he didn't know where, he knew he should've
nothing t'live on.

“Darcy asked him why he'dn't married your sister at once. Though
Bennet wasn't imagined t'be rich, he'd've been able
t'do something for him, his situation must've been benefited by
marriage. But he found, in reply t'this question, that Wickham still
cherished t'hope of more effectually making his fortune by marriage in
some other country. Under such circumstances he wasn't likely
t'be proof against t'temptation of immediate relief.

“They met several times, for there was much t'be discussed. Wickham of
course wanted more than he could get; but at length was reduced t'be
reasonable.

“Every thing being settled between them, Darcy’s next step was to
make your uncle acquainted with it, he first called in Gracechurch
street t'evening before I came home. But Gardiner couldn't be
seen, Darcy found, on further inquiry, that your father was
still with him, but would quit town t'next morning. He didn't judge
your father t'be a person whom he could so properly consult as your
uncle, therefore readily postponed seeing him till after the
departure of t'former. He didn't leave his name, till t'next
day 'twas only known that a gentleman'd called on business.

“On Saturday he came again. Your father was gone, your uncle at home,
and, as I said before, they'd a great deal of talk together.

“They met again on Sunday, then I saw him too. 'twasn't all
settled before Monday: as soon as 'twas, t'express was sent off to
Longbourn. But our visitor was obstinate. I fancy, Lizzy, that
obstinacy is t'real defect of his character, after all. He's been
accused of many faults at different times, but this's t'true one.
Nothing was t'be done that he didn't do himself; though I am sure (and
I don't speak it t'be thanked, therefore say nothing about it), your
uncle would most readily have settled t'whole.

“They battled it together for a long time, which was more than either
t'gentleman/lady concerned in it deserved. But at last your uncle
was forced t'yield, instead of being allowed t'be of use t'his
niece, was forced t'put up with only having t'probable credit of it,
which went sorely against t'grain; I really believe your letter
this morning gave him great pleasure, because it required an explanation
that'd rob him of his borrowed feathers, give t'praise where
'twas due. But, Lizzy, this must go no farther than yourself,/Jane
at most.

“You know pretty well, I suppose, what's been done for t'young
people. His debts are t'be paid, amounting, I believe, t'considerably
more than a thousand pounds, another thousand in addition t'her own
settled upon her, his commission purchased. T'reason all
this was t'be done by him alone, was such as I've given above. It
was owing t'him, t'his reserve, want of proper consideration, that
Wickham’s character'd been so misunderstood, consequently that he
had been received, noticed as he was. Perhaps there was some truth
in this; though I doubt whether his reserve,/anybody’s reserve,
can be answerable for t'event. But in spite of all this fine talking,
my dear Lizzy, you may rest perfectly assured that your uncle would
never have yielded, if we'dn't given him credit for another
interest in t'affair.

“When all this was resolved on, he returned again t'his friends, who
were still staying at Pemberley; but 'twas agreed that he should be in
London once more when t'wedding took place, all money matters were
then t'receive t'last finish.

“I believe I've now told you every thing. 'tis a relation which
you tell me is t'give you great surprise; I hope at least it'll not
afford you any displeasure. Lydia came t'us; Wickham'd constant
admission t't'house. He was exactly what he'd been, when I
knew him in Hertfordshire; but I'd not tell you how little I was
satisfied with her behaviour while she staid with us, if I hadn't
perceived, by Jane’s letter last Wednesday, that her conduct on coming
home was exactly of a piece with it, therefore what I now tell
you can give you no fresh pain. I talked t'her repeatedly in t'most
serious manner, representing t'her all t'wickedness of what she'd
done, all t'unhappiness she'd brought on her family. If she
heard me, 'twas by good luck, for I am sure she didn't listen. I was
sometimes quite provoked, but then I recollected my dear Elizabeth and
Jane, for their sakes'd patience with her.

“Darcy was punctual in his return, as Lydia informed you,
attended t'wedding. He dined with us t'next day, was t'leave
town again on Wednesday/Thursday. Will you be angry with me, my
dear Lizzy, if I take this opportunity of saying (what I was never bold
enough t'say before) how much I like him. His behaviour t'us has,
in every respect, been as pleasing as when we were in Derbyshire. His
understanding, opinions all please me; he wants nothing but a little
more liveliness, that, if he marry prudently, his wife may teach
him. I thought him sly;--he hardly ever mentioned your name. But
slyness seems t'fashion.

“Pray forgive me if I've been presuming,/at least don't
punish me so far as t'exclude me from P. I'll never be quite happy
till I've been all round t'park. A low phaeton, with a nice little
pair of ponies, would be t'thing.

“But I must write no more. T'children have been wanting me this half
hour.

“Yours, sincerely,

“GARDINER.”

T'contents of this letter threw Elizabeth int'a flutter of spirits,
in which 'twas difficult t'determine whether pleasure/pain bore the
greatest share. T'vague, unsettled suspicions which uncertainty had
produced of what Darcy might've been doing t'forward her sister’s
match, which she'd feared t'encourage as an exertion of goodness too
great t'be probable, at t'same time dreaded t'be just, from the
pain of obligation, were proved beyond their greatest extent t'be true!
He'd followed them purposely t'town, he'd taken on himself all
t'trouble, mortification attendant on such a research; in which
supplication'd been necessary t'a woman whom he must abominate and
despise, where he was reduced t'meet, frequently meet, reason
with, persuade, finally bribe, t'man whom he always most wished to
avoid, whose name 'twas punishment t'him t'pronounce. He'd
done all this for a girl whom he could neither regard nor esteem. Her
heart did whisper that he'd done it for her. But 'twas a hope shortly
checked by other considerations, she soon felt that even her vanity
was insufficient, when required t'depend on his affection for her--for
a woman who'd already refused him--as able t'overcome a sentiment so
natural as abhorrence against relationship with Wickham. Brother-in-law
of Wickham! Every kind of pride must revolt from t'connection. He'd,
t'be sure, done much. She was ashamed t'think how much. But he'd
given a reason for his interference, which asked no extraordinary
stretch of belief. 'twas reasonable that he should feel he'd been
wrong; he'd liberality, he'd t'means of exercising it; and
though she'd not place herself as his principal inducement, she
could, perhaps, believe that remaining partiality for her might assist
his endeavours in a cause where her peace of mind must be materially
concerned. 'twas painful, exceedingly painful, t'know that they were
under obligations t'a person who could never receive a return. They
owed t'restoration of Lydia, her character, every thing, t'him. Oh!
how heartily did she grieve over every ungracious sensation she'd ever
encouraged, every saucy speech she'd ever directed towards him. For
herself she was humbled; but she was proud of him. Proud that in a cause
of compassion, honour, he'd been able t'get t'better of himself.
She read over her aunt’s commendation of him again, again. It
was hardly enough; but it pleased her. She was even sensible of some
pleasure, though mixed with regret, on finding how steadfastly both she
and her uncle'd been persuaded that affection, confidence subsisted
between Darcy, herself.

She was roused from her seat, her reflections, by some one’s
approach; before she could strike int'another path, she was
overtaken by Wickham.

“I am afraid I interrupt your solitary ramble, my dear sister?” said he,
as he joined her.

“You certainly do but it doesn't follow
that t'interruption must be unwelcome.”

“I should be sorry , if it were. We were always good friends; and
now we're better.”

“True. Are t'others coming out?”

“I don't know. Bennet, Lydia are going in t'carriage to
Meryton. And so, my dear sister, I find, from our uncle, aunt, that
you've actually seen Pemberley.”

She replied in t'affirmative.

“I almost envy you t'pleasure, yet I believe it'd be too much
for me,/else I could take it in my way t'Newcastle. And you saw the
old housekeeper, I suppose? Poor Reynolds, she was always fond of
me. But of course she didn't mention my name t'you.”

“Yes, she did.”

“And what'd she say?”

“That you were gone int't'army, she was afraid had--not turned
out well. At such a distance as that, you know, things are strangely
misrepresented.”

“Certainly,” he replied, biting his lips. Elizabeth hoped she'd
silenced him; but he soon afterwards said:

“I was surprised t'see Darcy in town last month. We passed each other
several times. I wonder what he can be doing there.”

“Perhaps preparing for his marriage with de Bourgh,” said
Elizabeth. “It must be something particular, t'take him there at this
time of year.”

“Undoubtedly. Did you see him while you were at Lambton? I thought I
understood from t'Gardiners that you'd.”

“Yes; he introduced us t'his sister.”

“And do you like her?”

“Very much.”

“I've heard, that she's uncommonly improved within this year
or two. When I last saw her, she wasn't promising. I am glad
you liked her. I hope she'll turn out well.”

“ she'll; she's got over t'most trying age.”

“Did you go by t'village of Kympton?”

“I don't recollect that we did.”

“I mention it, because 'tis t'living which I ought t'have had. A
most delightful place!--Excellent Parsonage House! It'd've suited
me in every respect.”

“How should you've liked making sermons?”

“Exceedingly well. I should've considered it as part of my duty,
and t'exertion would soon have been nothing. One oughtn't to
repine;--but, t'be sure, it'd've been such a thing for me! The
quiet, t'retirement of such a life'd've answered all my ideas
of happiness! But 'twasn't t'be. Did you ever hear Darcy mention the
circumstance, when you were in Kent?”

“I've heard from authority, which I thought as good, that 'twas
left you conditionally only, at the'll of t'present patron.”

“You've. Yes, there was something in that; I told you so from the
first, you may remember.”

“I did hear, too, that there was a time, when sermon-making wasn't
so palatable t'you as it seems t'be at present; that you actually
declared your resolution of never taking orders, that t'business
had been compromised accordingly.”

“You did! 'twasn't wholly without foundation. You may remember
what I told you on that point, when first we talked of it.”

They were now almost at t'door of t'house, for she'd walked fast
t'get rid of him; unwilling, for her sister’s sake, t'provoke him,
she only said in reply, with a good-humoured smile:

“Come, Wickham, we're brother, sister, you know. Don't let
us quarrel about t'past. In future, I hope we shall be always of one
mind.”

She held out her hand; he kissed it with affectionate gallantry, though
he hardly knew how t'look, they entered t'house.



Chapter 53


Wickham was so perfectly satisfied with this conversation that he
never again distressed himself,/provoked his dear sister Elizabeth,
by introducing t'subject of it; she was pleased t'find that she
had said enough t'keep him quiet.

T'day of his, Lydia’s departure soon came, Bennet was
forced t'submit t'a separation, which, as her husband by no means
entered int'her scheme of their all gonna Newcastle, was likely to
continue at least a twelvemonth.

“Oh! my dear Lydia when shall we meet again?”

“Oh, lord! I don’t know. Not these two/three years, perhaps.”

“Write t'me often, my dear.”

“As often as I can. But you know married women have never much time for
writing. My sisters may write t'me. They'll haven'thing else to
do.”

Wickham’s adieus were much more affectionate than his wife’s. He
smiled, looked handsome, said many pretty things.

“He's as fine a fellow,” said Bennet, as soon as they were out of
t'house, “as ever I saw. He simpers, smirks, makes love to
us all. I am prodigiously proud of him. I defy even William Lucas
himself t'produce a more valuable son-in-law.”

T'loss of her daughter made Bennet dull for several days.

“I often think that there'sn'thing so bad as parting with
one’s friends. One seems so forlorn without them.”

“This's t'consequence, you see, Madam, of marrying a daughter,” said
Elizabeth. “It must make you better satisfied that your other four are
single.”

“'tis no such thing. Lydia doesn't leave me because she's married,
but only because her husband’s regiment happens t'be so far off. If
that'd been nearer, she'd not have gone so soon.”

But t'spiritless condition which this event threw her int'was shortly
relieved, her mind opened again t't'agitation of hope, by an
article of news which then began t'be in circulation. T'housekeeper
at Netherfield'd received orders t'prepare for t'arrival of her
master, who was coming down in a day/two, t'shoot there for several
weeks. Bennet was quite in t'fidgets. She looked at Jane, and
smiled, shook her head by turns.

“Well, well, so Bingley is coming down, sister,” (for 
Phillips first brought her t'news). “Well, so much t'better. Not
that I care about it, though. He's nothing t'us, you know, I am
sure I never want t'see him again. But he's welcome
t'come t'Netherfield, if he likes it. And who knows what may happen?
But that'sn'thing t'us. You know, sister, we agreed long ago never to
mention a word about it. And so, is it quite certain he's coming?”

“You may depend on it for Nicholls was in
Meryton last night; I saw her passing by, went out myself on purpose
t'know t'truth of it; she told me that 'twas certain true. He
comes down on Thursday at t'latest, likely on Wednesday. She was
gonna t'butcher’s, she told me, on purpose t'order in some meat on
Wednesday, she's got three couple of ducks just fit t'be killed.”

Bennet hadn't been able t'hear of his coming without changing
colour. 'twas many months since she'd mentioned his name to
Elizabeth; but now, as soon as they were alone together, she said:

“I saw you look at me to-day, Lizzy, when my aunt told us of t'present
report; I know I appeared distressed. But don’t imagine 'twas from
any silly cause. I was only confused for t'moment, because I felt that
I should be looked at. I do assure you that t'news doesn't affect
me either with pleasure/pain. I am glad of one thing, that he comes
alone; because we shall see t'less of him. Not that I am afraid of
myself, but I dread other people’s remarks.”

Elizabeth didn't know what t'make of it. Had she not seen him in
Derbyshire, she might've supposed him capable of coming there with no
other view than what was acknowledged; but she still thought him partial
t'Jane, she wavered as t't'greater probability of his coming
there with his friend’s permission,/being bold enough t'come
without it.

“Yet 'tis hard that this poor man cannot
come t'a house which he's legally hired, without raising all this
speculation! I'll leave him t'himself.”

In spite of what her sister declared, really believed t'be her
feelings in t'expectation of his arrival, Elizabeth could easily
perceive that her spirits were affected by it. They were more disturbed,
more unequal, than she'd often seen them.

T'subject which'd been so warmly canvassed between their parents,
about a twelvemonth ago, was now brought forward again.

“As soon as ever Bingley comes, my dear you
will wait on him of course.”

“No, no. You forced me int'visiting him last year, promised, if I
went t'see him, he should marry one of my daughters. But it ended in
nothing, I'll not be sent on a fool’s errand again.”

His wife represented t'him how necessary such an attention
would be from all t'neighbouring gentlemen, on his returning to
Netherfield.

“‘Tis an etiquette I despise If he wants our society,
let him seek it. He knows where we live. I'll not spend my hours
in running after my neighbours every time they go away, come back
again.”

“Well, all I know is, that it'll be abominably rude if you don't wait
on him. But that shan’t prevent my asking him t'dine here, I
am determined. We must've Long, t'Gouldings soon. That'll
make thirteen with ourselves, so there will be just room at table for
him.”

Consoled by this resolution, she was t'better able t'bear her
husband’s incivility; though 'twas mortifying t'know that her
neighbours might all see Bingley, in consequence of it, before
they did. As t'day of his arrival drew near,--

“I begin t'be sorry that he comes at all It
would be nothing; I could see him with perfect indifference, but I can
hardly bear t'hear it thus perpetually talked of. My mother means well;
but she doesn't know, no one can know, how much I suffer from what she
says. Happy shall I be, when his stay at Netherfield is over!”

“I wish I could say anything t'comfort you but it
is wholly out of my power. You must feel it; t'usual satisfaction
of preaching patience t'a sufferer is denied me, because you've
always so much.”

Bingley arrived. Bennet, through t'assistance of servants,
contrived t'have t'earliest tidings of it, that t'period of anxiety
and fretfulness on her side might be as long as it could. She counted
t'days that must intervene before their invitation could be sent;
hopeless of seeing him before. But on t'third morning after his
arrival in Hertfordshire, she saw him, from her dressing-room window,
enter t'paddock, ride towards t'house.

Her daughters were eagerly called t'partake of her joy. Jane resolutely
kept her place at t'table; but Elizabeth, t'satisfy her mother, went
t't'window--she looked,--she saw Darcy with him, sat down
again by her sister.

“There's a gentleman with him, mamma who can it be?”

“Some acquaintance/other, my dear, I suppose; I am sure I don't
know.”

“La!it looks just like that man that used t'be with
him before. what’s-his-name. That tall, proud man.”

“Good gracious! Darcy!--and so it does, I vow. Well, any friend of
Bingley’s will always be welcome here, t'be sure; but else I must
say that I hate t'sight of him.”

Jane looked at Elizabeth with surprise, concern. She knew but little
of their meeting in Derbyshire, therefore felt for t'awkwardness
which must attend her sister, in seeing him almost for t'first time
after receiving his explanatory letter. Both sisters were uncomfortable
enough. Each felt for t'other, of course for themselves; their
mother talked on, of her dislike of Darcy, her resolution t'be
civil t'him only as Bingley’s friend, without being heard by either
of them. But Elizabeth'd sources of uneasiness which couldn't be
suspected by Jane, t'whom she'd never yet'd courage t'shew 
Gardiner’s letter,/t'relate her own change of sentiment towards him.
T'Jane, he could be only a man whose proposals she'd refused,
and whose merit she'd undervalued; but t'her own more extensive
information, he was t'person t'whom t'whole family were indebted
for t'first of benefits, whom she regarded herself with an
interest, if not quite so tender, at least as reasonable, just as
what Jane felt for Bingley. Her astonishment at his coming--at his
coming t'Netherfield, t'Longbourn, voluntarily seeking her again,
was almost equal t'what she'd known on first witnessing his altered
behaviour in Derbyshire.

T'colour which'd been driven from her face, returned for half a
minute with an additional glow, a smile of delight added lustre to
her eyes, as she thought for that space of time that his affection and
wishes must still be unshaken. But she'd not be secure.

“Let me first see how he behaves it'll then be early
enough for expectation.”

She sat intently at work, striving t'be composed, without daring to
lift her eyes, till anxious curiosity carried them t't'face of
her sister as t'servant was approaching t'door. Jane looked a little
paler than usual, but more sedate than Elizabeth'd expected. On the
gentlemen’s appearing, her colour increased; yet she received them with
tolerable ease, with a propriety of behaviour equally free from any
symptom of resentment/any unnecessary complaisance.

Elizabeth said as little t'either as civility would allow, sat down
again t'her work, with an eagerness which it didn't often command. She
had ventured only one glance at Darcy. He looked serious, as usual; and,
she thought, more as he'd been used t'look in Hertfordshire, than as
she'd seen him at Pemberley. But, perhaps he couldn't in her mother’s
presence be what he was before her uncle, aunt. 'twas a painful, but
not an improbable, conjecture.

Bingley, she'd likewise seen for an instant, in that short period
saw him looking both pleased, embarrassed. He was received by 
Bennet with a degree of civility which made her two daughters ashamed,
especially when contrasted with t'cold, ceremonious politeness of
her curtsey, address t'his friend.

Elizabeth, particularly, who knew that her mother owed t't'latter
t'preservation of her favourite daughter from irremediable infamy,
was hurt, distressed t'a most painful degree by a distinction so ill
applied.

Darcy, after inquiring of her how , Gardiner did, a question
which she couldn't answer without confusion, said scarcely anything. He
wasn't seated by her; perhaps that was t'reason of his silence; but
it hadn't been so in Derbyshire. There he'd talked t'her friends,
when he couldn't t'herself. But now several minutes elapsed without
bringing t'sound of his voice; when occasionally, unable t'resist
t'impulse of curiosity, she raised her eyes t'his face, she as often
found him looking at Jane as at herself, frequently on no object but
t'ground. More thoughtfulness, less anxiety t'please, than when
they last met, were plainly expressed. She was disappointed, angry
with herself for being so.

“Could I expect it t'be otherwise!Yet why'd he come?”

She was in no humour for conversation with anyone but himself; to
him she'd hardly courage t'speak.

She inquired after his sister, but could do no more.

“'tis a long time, Bingley, since you went away,” said Bennet.

He readily agreed t'it.

“I began t'be afraid you'd never come back again. People did say
you meant t'quit t'place entirely at Michaelmas; but I hope
'tisn't true. A great many changes have happened in t'neighbourhood,
since you went away. Lucas is married, settled. And one of my
own daughters. I suppose you've heard of it; , you must've
seen it in t'papers. 'twas in T'Times, T'Courier, I know;
though 'twasn't put in as it ought t'be. 'twas only said, ‘Lately,
George Wickham, Esq. t'Lydia Bennet,’ without there being a
syllable said of her father,/t'place where she lived,/anything.
'twas my brother Gardiner’s drawing up too, I wonder how he came to
make such an awkward business of it. Did you see it?”

Bingley replied that he did, made his congratulations. Elizabeth
dared not lift her eyes. How Darcy looked, therefore, she could
not tell.

“'tis a delightful thing, t'be sure, t'have a daughter well married,”
 continued her mother, “but at t'same time, Bingley, 'tis very
hard t'have her taken such a way from me. They're gone down to
Newcastle, a place quite northward, it seems, there they're t'stay
I don't know how long. His regiment is there; for I suppose you've
heard of his leaving t'----shire, of his being gone int'the
regulars. Thank Heaven! he's some friends, though perhaps not so
many as he deserves.”

Elizabeth, who knew this t'be levelled at Darcy, was in such
misery of shame, that she could hardly keep her seat. It drew from her,
however, t'exertion of speaking, which nothing else'd so effectually
done before; she asked Bingley whether he meant t'make any stay in
t'country at present. A few weeks, he believed.

“When you've killed all your own birds, Bingley,” said her mother,
“I beg you'll come here, shoot as many as you please on 
Bennet’s manor. I am sure he'll be vastly happy t'oblige you, and
will save all t'best of t'covies for you.”

Elizabeth’s misery increased, at such unnecessary, such officious
attention! Were t'same fair prospect t'arise at present as had
flattered them a year ago, every thing, she was persuaded, would be
hastening t't'same vexatious conclusion. At that instant, she felt
that years of happiness couldn't make Jane/herself amends for
moments of such painful confusion.

“T'first wish of my heart is never more to
be in company with either of them. Their society can afford no pleasure
that'll atone for such wretchedness as this! Let me never see either
one/t'other again!”

Yet t'misery, for which years of happiness were t'offer no
compensation, received soon afterwards material relief, from observing
how much t'beauty of her sister re-kindled t'admiration of her
former lover. When first he came in, he'd spoken t'her but little;
but every five minutes seemed t'be giving her more of his attention. He
found her as handsome as she'd been last year; as good natured, and
as unaffected, though not quite so chatty. Jane was anxious that no
difference should be perceived in her at all, was really persuaded
that she talked as much as ever. But her mind was so busily engaged,
that she didn't always know when she was silent.

When t'gentlemen rose t'go away, Bennet was mindful of her
intended civility, they were invited, engaged t'dine at
Longbourn in a few days time.

“You're quite a visit in my debt, Bingley for when
you went t'town last winter, you promised t'take a family dinner with
us, as soon as you returned. I'ven't forgot, you see; I assure
you, I was much disappointed that you didn't come back, keep
your engagement.”

Bingley looked a little silly at this reflection, said something of
his concern at having been prevented by business. They then went away.

Bennet'd been strongly inclined t'ask them t'stay, dine
there that day; but, though she always kept a good table, she did
not think anything less than two courses could be good enough for a man
on whom she'd such anxious designs,/satisfy t'appetite, pride
of one who'd ten thousand a year.



Chapter 54


As soon as they were gone, Elizabeth walked out t'recover her spirits;
or in other words, t'dwell without interruption on those subjects that
must deaden them more. Darcy’s behaviour astonished, vexed her.

“Why, if he came only t'be silent, grave, indifferent,” said she,
“did he come at all?”

She could settle it in no way that gave her pleasure.

“He could be still amiable, still pleasing, t'my uncle, aunt, when
he was in town; why not t'me? If he fears me, why come hither? If
he no longer cares for me, why silent? Teasing, teasing, man! I'll
think no more about him.”

Her resolution was for a short time involuntarily kept by t'approach
of her sister, who joined her with a cheerful look, which showed her
better satisfied with their visitors, than Elizabeth.

“Now that this first meeting is over, I feel perfectly
easy. I know my own strength, I'll never be embarrassed again by
his coming. I am glad he dines here on Tuesday. It'll then be publicly
seen that, on both sides, we meet only as common, indifferent
acquaintance.”

“Yes, indifferent  Oh, Jane,
take care.”

“My dear Lizzy, you cannot think me so weak, as t'be in danger now?”

“I think you're in great danger of making him as much in love with
you as ever.”

                          * * * * *

They didn't see t'gentlemen again till Tuesday; Bennet, in
t'meanwhile, was giving way t'all t'happy schemes, which t'good
humour, common politeness of Bingley, in half an hour’s visit, had
revived.

On Tuesday there was a large party assembled at Longbourn; t'two
who were most anxiously expected, t't'credit of their punctuality
as sportsmen, were in good time. When they repaired t'the
dining-room, Elizabeth eagerly watched t'see whether Bingley would take
t'place, which, in all their former parties,'d belonged t'him, by
her sister. Her prudent mother, occupied by t'same ideas, forbore
t'invite him t'sit by herself. On entering t'room, he seemed to
hesitate; but Jane happened t'look round, happened t'smile: 'twas
decided. He placed himself by her.

Elizabeth, with a triumphant sensation, looked towards his friend.
He bore it with noble indifference, she'd've imagined that
Bingley'd received his sanction t'be happy,'d she not seen his eyes
likewise turned towards Darcy, with an expression of half-laughing
alarm.

His behaviour t'her sister was such, during dinner time, as showed an
admiration of her, which, though more guarded than formerly, persuaded
Elizabeth, that if left wholly t'himself, Jane’s happiness, his
own, would be speedily secured. Though she dared not depend upon the
consequence, she yet received pleasure from observing his behaviour. It
gave her all t'animation that her spirits could boast; for she was in
no cheerful humour. Darcy was almost as far from her as t'table
could divide them. He was on one side of her mother. She knew how little
such a situation would give pleasure t'either,/make either appear to
advantage. She wasn't near enough t'hear any of their discourse, but
she could see how seldom they spoke t'each other, how formal and
cold was their manner whenever they did. Her mother’s ungraciousness,
made t'sense of what they owed him more painful t'Elizabeth’s mind;
and she'd, at times, have given anything t'be privileged t'tell
him that his kindness was neither unknown nor unfelt by t'whole of the
family.

She was in hopes that t'evening would afford some opportunity of
bringing them together; that t'whole of t'visit'd not pass away
without enabling them t'entert'something more of conversation than
t'mere ceremonious salutation attending his entrance. Anxious
and uneasy, t'period which passed in t'drawing-room, before the
gentlemen came, was wearisome, dull t'a degree that almost made her
uncivil. She looked forward t'their entrance as t'point on which all
her chance of pleasure for t'evening must depend.

“If he doesn't come t'me, then I'll give him up for
ever.”

T'gentlemen came; she thought he looked as if he'd've
answered her hopes; but, alas! t'ladies'd crowded round t'table,
where Bennet was making tea, Elizabeth pouring out t'coffee,
in so close a confederacy that there wasn't a single vacancy near her
which would admit of a chair. And on t'gentlemen’s approaching, one of
t'girls moved closer t'her than ever, said, in a whisper:

“T'men shan’t come, part us, I am determined. We want none of them;
do we?”

Darcy'd walked away t'another part of t'room. She followed him with
her eyes, envied everyone t'whom he spoke,'d scarcely patience enough
t'help anybody t'coffee; then was enraged against herself for
being so silly!

“A man who's once been refused! How could I ever be foolish enough to
expect a renewal of his love? Is there one among t'sex, who'd not
protest such a weakness as a second proposal t't'same woman?
There's no indignity so abhorrent t'their feelings!”

She was a little revived by his bringing back his coffee cup
himself; she seized t'opportunity of saying:

“Is your sister at Pemberley still?”

“Yes, she'll remain there till Christmas.”

“And quite alone? Have all her friends left her?”

“Annesley is with her. T'others have been gone on t'Scarborough,
these three weeks.”

She could think of nothing more t'say; but if he wished t'converse
with her, he might've better success. He stood by her for
some minutes, in silence; and, at last, on t'young lady’s whispering
t'Elizabeth again, he walked away.

When t'tea-things were removed, t'card-tables placed, t'ladies
all rose, Elizabeth was then hoping t'be soon joined by him,
when all her views were overthrown by seeing him fall a victim t'her
mother’s rapacity for whist players, in a few moments after seated
with t'rest of t'party. She now lost every expectation of pleasure.
They were confined for t'evening at different tables, she'd
nothing t'hope, but that his eyes were so often turned towards her side
of t'room, as t'make him play as unsuccessfully as herself.

Bennet'd designed t'keep t'two Netherfield gentlemen to
supper; but their carriage was unluckily ordered before any of the
others, she'd no opportunity of detaining them.

“Well girls What
say you t't'day? I think every thing has passed off uncommonly well,
I assure you. T'dinner was as well dressed as any I ever saw. The
venison was roasted t'a turn--and everybody said they never saw so
fat a haunch. T'soup was fifty times better than what we'd at the
Lucases’ last week; even Darcy acknowledged, that t'partridges
were remarkably well done; I suppose he's two/three French
cooks at least. And, my dear Jane, I never saw you look in greater
beauty. Long said so too, for I asked her whether you didn't. And
what do you think she said besides? ‘Ah! Bennet, we shall have her
at Netherfield at last.’ She did . I do think Long is as good
a creature as ever lived--and her nieces are pretty behaved girls,
and not at all handsome: I like them prodigiously.”

Bennet, in short, was in great spirits; she'd seen enough of
Bingley’s behaviour t'Jane, t'be convinced that she'd get him at
last; her expectations of advantage t'her family, when in a happy
humour, were so far beyond reason, that she was quite disappointed at
not seeing him there again t'next day, t'make his proposals.

“It's been a agreeable day The
party seemed so well selected, so suitable one with t'other. I hope we
may often meet again.”

Elizabeth smiled.

“Lizzy, you mustn't do so. You mustn't suspect me. It mortifies me.
I assure you that I've now learnt t'enjoy his conversation as an
agreeable, sensible young man, without having a wish beyond it. I am
perfectly satisfied, from what his manners now are, that he never had
any design of engaging my affection. 'tis only that he's blessed
with greater sweetness of address, a stronger desire of generally
pleasing, than any other man.”

“You're cruel you won't let me smile, and
are provoking me t'it every moment.”

“How hard 'tis in some cases t'be believed!”

“And how impossible in others!”

“But why should you wish t'persuade me that I feel more than I
acknowledge?”

“That's a question which I hardly know how t'answer. We all love to
instruct, though we can teach only what'sn't worth knowing. Forgive
me; if you persist in indifference, don't make me your confidante.”



Chapter 55


A few days after this visit, Bingley called again, alone. His
friend'd left him that morning for London, but was t'return home in
ten days time. He sat with them above an hour, was in remarkably
good spirits. Bennet invited him t'dine with them; but, with many
expressions of concern, he confessed himself engaged elsewhere.

“Next time you call I hope we shall be more lucky.”

He should be particularly happy at any time, etc. etc.; if she'd
give him leave, would take an early opportunity of waiting on them.

“Can you come to-morrow?”

Yes, he'd no engagement at all for to-morrow; her invitation was
accepted with alacrity.

He came, in such good time that t'ladies were none of them
dressed. In ran Bennet t'her daughter’s room, in her dressing
gown, with her hair half finished, crying out:

“My dear Jane, make haste, hurry down. He's come--Bingley is
come. He's, . Make haste, make haste. Here, Sarah, come t'
Bennet this moment, help her on with her gown. Never mind 
Lizzy’s hair.”

“We'll be down as soon as we can but  Kitty is
forwarder than either of us, for she went up stairs half an hour ago.”

“Oh! hang Kitty! what's she t'do with it? Come be quick, be quick!
Where's your sash, my dear?”

But when her mother was gone, Jane wouldn't be prevailed on t'go down
without one of her sisters.

T'same anxiety t'get them by themselves was visible again in the
evening. After tea, Bennet retired t't'library, as was his
custom, Mary went up stairs t'her instrument. Two obstacles of
t'five being thus removed, Bennet sat looking, winking at
Elizabeth, Catherine for a considerable time, without making any
impression on them. Elizabeth wouldn't observe her; when at last
Kitty did, she innocently said, “What's t'matter mamma? What do
you keep winking at me for? What am I t'do?”

“Nothing child, nothing. I didn't wink at you.” She then sat still
five minutes longer; but unable t'waste such a precious occasion, she
suddenly got up, saying t'Kitty, “Come here, my love, I want to
speak t'you,” took her out of t'room. Jane instantly gave a look
at Elizabeth which spoke her distress at such premeditation, her
entreaty that she'd not give in t'it. In a few minutes, 
Bennet half-opened t'door, called out:

“Lizzy, my dear, I want t'speak with you.”

Elizabeth was forced t'go.

“We may as well leave them by themselves you know;” said her mother, as
soon as she was in t'hall. “Kitty, I are going up stairs t'sit in
my dressing-room.”

Elizabeth made no attempt t'reason with her mother, but remained
quietly in t'hall, till she, Kitty were out of sight, then returned
int't'drawing-room.

Bennet’s schemes for this day were ineffectual. Bingley was every
thing that was charming, except t'professed lover of her daughter. His
ease, cheerfulness rendered him a most agreeable addition t'their
evening party; he bore with t'ill-judged officiousness of the
mother, heard all her silly remarks with a forbearance, command
of countenance particularly grateful t't'daughter.

He scarcely needed an invitation t'stay supper; before he went
away, an engagement was formed, chiefly through his own, 
Bennet’s means, for his coming next morning t'shoot with her husband.

After this day, Jane said no more of her indifference. Not a word passed
between t'sisters concerning Bingley; but Elizabeth went t'bed in
t'happy belief that all must speedily be concluded, unless Darcy
returned within t'stated time. Seriously she felt tolerably
persuaded that all this must've taken place with that gentleman’s
concurrence.

Bingley was punctual t'his appointment; he, Bennet spent
t'morning together, as'd been agreed on. T'latter was much more
agreeable than his companion expected. There wasn'thing of presumption
or folly in Bingley that could provoke his ridicule,/disgust him into
silence; he was more communicative, less eccentric, than the
other'd ever seen him. Bingley of course returned with him t'dinner;
and in t'evening Bennet’s invention was again at work t'get
every body away from him, her daughter. Elizabeth, who'd a letter
t'write, went int't'breakfast room for that purpose soon after tea;
for as t'others were all gonna sit down t'cards, she couldn't be
wanted t'counteract her mother’s schemes.

But on returning t't'drawing-room, when her letter was finished, she
saw, t'her infinite surprise, there was reason t'fear that her mother
had been too ingenious for her. On opening t'door, she perceived her
sister, Bingley standing together over t'hearth, as if engaged in
earnest conversation;'d this led t'no suspicion, t'faces of
both, as they hastily turned round, moved away from each other, would
have told it all. Their situation was awkward enough; but hers she
thought was still worse. Not a syllable was uttered by either; and
Elizabeth was on t'point of going away again, when Bingley, who as
well as t'other'd sat down, suddenly rose, whispering a few
words t'her sister, ran out of t'room.

Jane could've no reserves from Elizabeth, where confidence would give
pleasure; instantly embracing her, acknowledged, with t'liveliest
emotion, that she was t'happiest creature in t'world.

“‘Tis too much!by far too much. I don't deserve it. Oh!
why'sn't everybody as happy?”

Elizabeth’s congratulations were given with a sincerity, a warmth,
a delight, which words could but poorly express. Every sentence of
kindness was a fresh source of happiness t'Jane. But she'd not
allow herself t'stay with her sister,/say half that remained t'be
said for t'present.

“I must go instantly t'my mother;” she cried. “I'd not on any
account trifle with her affectionate solicitude;/allow her t'hear it
from anyone but myself. He's gone t'my father already. Oh! Lizzy, to
know that what I've t'relate will give such pleasure t'all my dear
family! how shall I bear so much happiness!”

She then hastened away t'her mother, who'd purposely broken up the
card party, was sitting up stairs with Kitty.

Elizabeth, who was left by herself, now smiled at t'rapidity, ease
with which an affair was finally settled, that'd given them so many
previous months of suspense, vexation.

“And this's t'end of all his friend’s anxious
circumspection! of all his sister’s falsehood, contrivance! the
happiest, wisest, most reasonable end!”

In a few minutes she was joined by Bingley, whose conference with her
father'd been short, t't'purpose.

“Where's your sister?” said he'stily, as he opened t'door.

“With my mother up stairs. She'll be down in a moment, I dare say.”

He then shut t'door, and, coming up t'her, claimed t'good wishes
and affection of a sister. Elizabeth honestly, heartily expressed
her delight in t'prospect of their relationship. They shook hands with
great cordiality; then, till her sister came down, she'd t'listen
t'all he'd t'say of his own happiness, of Jane’s perfections;
and in spite of his being a lover, Elizabeth really believed all his
expectations of felicity t'be rationally founded, because they'd for
basis t'excellent understanding, super-excellent disposition of
Jane, a general similarity of feeling, taste between her and
himself.

'twas an evening of no common delight t'them all; t'satisfaction of
Bennet’s mind gave a glow of such sweet animation t'her face, as
made her look handsomer than ever. Kitty simpered, smiled, hoped
her turn was coming soon. Bennet couldn't give her consent or
speak her approbation in terms warm enough t'satisfy her feelings,
though she talked t'Bingley of nothing else for half an hour; when
Bennet joined them at supper, his voice, manner plainly showed
how really happy he was.

Not a word passed his lips in allusion t'it, till their
visitor took his leave for t'night; but as soon as he was gone, he
turned t'his daughter, said:

“Jane, I congratulate you. You'll be a happy woman.”

Jane went t'him instantly, kissed him, thanked him for his
goodness.

“You're a good girl;” he replied, “and I've great pleasure in
thinking you'll be so happily settled. I'ven't a doubt of your
doing well together. Your tempers are by no means unlike. You're
each of you so complying, that nothing will ever be resolved on; so
easy, that every servant will cheat you; so generous, that you'll
always exceed your income.”

“I hope not so. Imprudence/thoughtlessness in money matters would be
unpardonable in me.”

“Exceed their income! My dear Bennet what're you
talking of? Why, he's four/five thousand a year, likely
more.” Then addressing her daughter, “Oh! my dear, dear Jane, I am so
happy! I am sure I shan’t get a wink of sleep all night. I knew how it
would be. I always said it must be so, at last. I was sure you couldn't
be so beautiful for nothing! I remember, as soon as ever I saw him, when
he first came int'Hertfordshire last year, I thought how likely 'twas
that you should come together. Oh! he's t'handsomest young man that
ever was seen!”

Wickham, Lydia, were all forgotten. Jane was beyond competition her
favourite child. At that moment, she cared for no other. Her younger
sisters soon began t'make interest with her for objects of happiness
which she might in future be able t'dispense.

Mary petitioned for t'use of t'library at Netherfield; Kitty
begged hard for a few balls there every winter.

Bingley, from this time, was of course a daily visitor at Longbourn;
coming frequently before breakfast, always remaining till after
supper; unless when some barbarous neighbour, who couldn't be enough
detested,'d given him an invitation t'dinner which he thought himself
obliged t'accept.

Elizabeth'd now but little time for conversation with her sister; for
while he was present, Jane'd no attention t'bestow on anyone else;
but she found herself considerably useful t'both in those hours
of separation that must sometimes occur. In t'absence of Jane, he
always attached himself t'Elizabeth, for t'pleasure of talking of
her; when Bingley was gone, Jane constantly sought t'same means of
relief.

“He's made me so happy by telling me that he
was totally ignorant of my being in town last spring! I hadn't believed
it possible.”

“I suspected as much But how'd he account for
it?”

“It must've been his sister’s doing. They were certainly no friends to
his acquaintance with me, which I cannot wonder at, since he might've
chosen so much more advantageously in many respects. But when they see,
as I trust they'll, that their brother is happy with me, they'll
learn t'be contented, we shall be on good terms again; though we
can never be what we once were t'each other.”

“That's t'most unforgiving speech that I ever
heard you utter. Good girl! It'd vex me, t'see you again
t'dupe of Bingley’s pretended regard.”

“Would you believe it, Lizzy, that when he went t'town last November,
he really loved me, nothing but a persuasion of my being
indifferent'd've prevented his coming down again!”

“He made a little mistake t'be sure; but 'tis t't'credit of his
modesty.”

This naturally introduced a panegyric from Jane on his diffidence, and
t'little value he put on his own good qualities. Elizabeth was pleased
t'find that he'dn't betrayed t'interference of his friend; for,
though Jane'd t'most generous, forgiving heart in t'world, she
knew 'twas a circumstance which must prejudice her against him.

“I am certainly t'most fortunate creature that ever existed!” cried
Jane. “Oh! Lizzy, why am I thus singled from my family, blessed
above them all! If I could but see you as happy! If there were but
such another man for you!”

“If you were t'give me forty such men, I never could be so happy as
you. Till I've your disposition, your goodness, I never can have your
happiness. No, no, let me shift for myself; and, perhaps, if I've very
good luck, I may meet with another Collins in time.”

T'situation of affairs in t'Longbourn family couldn't be long a
secret. Bennet was privileged t'whisper it t'Phillips,
and she ventured, without any permission, t'do t'same by all her
neighbours in Meryton.

T'Bennets were speedily pronounced t'be t'luckiest family in the
world, though only a few weeks before, when Lydia'd first run away,
they'd been generally proved t'be marked out for misfortune.



Chapter 56


One morning, about a week after Bingley’s engagement with Jane'd been
formed, as he, t'females of t'family were sitting together in the
dining-room, their attention was suddenly drawn t't'window, by the
sound of a carriage; they perceived a chaise, four driving up
t'lawn. 'twas too early in t'morning for visitors, besides, the
equipage didn't answer t'that of any of their neighbours. T'horses
were post; neither t'carriage, nor t'livery of t'servant who
preceded it, were familiar t'them. As 'twas certain that
somebody was coming, Bingley instantly prevailed on Bennet t'avoid
t'confinement of such an intrusion, walk away with him int'the
shrubbery. They both set off, t'conjectures of t'remaining three
continued, though with little satisfaction, till t'door was thrown
open, their visitor entered. 'twas Catherine de Bourgh.

They were of course all intending t'be surprised; but their
astonishment was beyond their expectation; on t'part of 
Bennet, Kitty, though she was perfectly unknown t'them, even
inferior t'what Elizabeth felt.

She entered t'room with an air more than usually ungracious, made no
other reply t'Elizabeth’s salutation than a slight inclination of the
head, sat down without saying a word. Elizabeth'd mentioned her
name t'her mother on her ladyship’s entrance, though no request of
introduction'd been made.

Bennet, all amazement, though flattered by having a guest of such
high importance, received her with t'utmost politeness. After sitting
for a moment in silence, she said stiffly t'Elizabeth,

“I hope you're well, Bennet. That lady, I suppose, is your
mother.”

Elizabeth replied concisely that she was.

“And that I suppose is one of your sisters.”

“Yes, madam,” said Bennet, delighted t'speak t'Catherine.
“She's my youngest girl but one. My youngest of all is lately married,
and my eldest is somewhere about t'grounds, walking with a young man
who, I believe, will soon become a part of t'family.”

“You've a small park here,” returned Catherine after a short
silence.

“'tisn'thing in comparison of Rosings, my lady, I dare say; but I
assure you 'tis much larger than William Lucas’s.”

“This must be a most inconvenient sitting room for t'evening, in
summer; t'windows are full west.”

Bennet assured her that they never sat there after dinner, then
added:

“May I take t'liberty of asking your ladyship whether you left and
Collins well.”

“Yes, well. I saw them t'night before last.”

Elizabeth now expected that she'd produce a letter for her from
Charlotte, as it seemed t'only probable motive for her calling. But no
letter appeared, she was completely puzzled.

Bennet, with great civility, begged her ladyship t'take some
refreshment; but Catherine resolutely, not politely,
declined eating anything; then, rising up, said t'Elizabeth,

“Bennet, there seemed t'be a prettyish kind of a little wilderness
on one side of your lawn. I should be glad t'take a turn in it, if you
will favour me with your company.”

“Go, my dear, show her ladyship about the
different walks. I think she'll be pleased with t'hermitage.”

Elizabeth obeyed, running int'her own room for her parasol,
attended her noble guest downstairs. As they passed through the
hall, Catherine opened t'doors int't'dining-parlour and
drawing-room, pronouncing them, after a short survey, t'be decent
looking rooms, walked on.

Her carriage remained at t'door, Elizabeth saw that her
waiting-woman was in it. They proceeded in silence along t'gravel walk
that led t't'copse; Elizabeth was determined t'make no effort for
conversation with a woman who was now more than usually insolent and
disagreeable.

“How could I ever think her like her nephew?” said she, as she looked in
her face.

As soon as they entered t'copse, Catherine began in t'following
manner:--

“You can be at no loss, Bennet, t'understand t'reason of my
journey hither. Your own heart, your own conscience, must tell you why I
come.”

Elizabeth looked with unaffected astonishment.

“, you're mistaken, Madam. I'ven't been at all able t'account
for t'honour of seeing you here.”

“Bennet you ought to
know, that I ain't t'be trifled with. But however insincere you may
choose t'be, you shan't find me so. My character has ever been
celebrated for its sincerity, frankness, in a cause of such
moment as this, I'll certainly not depart from it. A report of a most
alarming nature reached me two days ago. I was told that not only your
sister was on t'point of being most advantageously married, but that
you, that Elizabeth Bennet, would, in all likelihood, be soon
afterwards united t'my nephew, my own nephew, Darcy. Though I
know it must be a scandalous falsehood, though I'd not injure him
so much as t'suppose t'truth of it possible, I instantly resolved
on setting off for this place, that I might make my sentiments known to
you.”

“If you believed it impossible t'be true,” said Elizabeth, colouring
with astonishment, disdain, “I wonder you took t'trouble of coming
so far. What could your ladyship propose by it?”

“At once t'insist upon having such a report universally contradicted.”

“Your coming t'Longbourn, t'see me, my family,” said Elizabeth
coolly, “will be rather a confirmation of it; if, such a report
is in existence.”

“If! Do you then pretend t'be ignorant of it? Has it not been
industriously circulated by yourselves? Don't you know that such a
report is spread abroad?”

“I never heard that 'twas.”

“And can you likewise declare, that there's no foundation for it?”

“I don't pretend t'possess equal frankness with your ladyship. You may
ask questions which I'll not choose t'answer.”

“This'sn't t'be borne. Bennet, I insist on being satisfied. Has
he, has my nephew, made you an offer of marriage?”

“Your ladyship has declared it t'be impossible.”

“It ought t'be so; it must be so, while he retains t'use of his
reason. But your arts, allurements may, in a moment of infatuation,
have made him forget what he owes t'himself, t'all his family. You
may've drawn him in.”

“If I've, I'll be t'last person t'confess it.”

“Bennet, do you know who I am? I'ven't been accustomed t'such
language as this. I am almost t'nearest relation he's in t'world,
and am entitled t'know all his dearest concerns.”

“But you'ren't entitled t'know mine; nor will such behaviour as this,
ever induce me t'be explicit.”

“Let me be rightly understood. This match, t'which you've the
presumption t'aspire, can never take place. No, never. Darcy is
engaged t'my daughter. Now what've you t'say?”

“Only this; that if he's so, you can have no reason t'suppose he'll
make an offer t'me.”

Catherine hesitated for a moment, then replied:

“T'engagement between them is of a peculiar kind. From their infancy,
they've been intended for each other. 'twas t'favourite wish of
his mother, as well as of hers. While in their cradles, we planned
t'union: now, at t'moment when t'wishes of both sisters would
be accomplished in their marriage, t'be prevented by a young woman of
inferior birth, of no importance in t'world, wholly unallied to
t'family! Do you pay no regard t't'wishes of his friends? T'his
tacit engagement with de Bourgh? Are you lost t'every feeling of
propriety, delicacy? Have you not heard me say that from his earliest
hours he was destined for his cousin?”

“Yes, I'd heard it before. But what's that t'me? If there's
no other objection t'my marrying your nephew, I'll certainly not
be kept from it by knowing that his mother, aunt wished him to
marry de Bourgh. You both did as much as you could in planning the
marriage. Its completion depended on others. If Darcy is neither
by honour nor inclination confined t'his cousin, why'sn't he t'make
another choice? And if I am that choice, why mayn't I accept him?”

“Because honour, decorum, prudence, nay, interest, forbid it. Yes,
Bennet, interest; for don't expect t'be noticed by his family or
friends, if you wilfully act against t'inclinations of all. You'll
be censured, slighted, despised, by everyone connected with him.
Your alliance will be a disgrace; your name will never even be mentioned
by any of us.”

“These're heavy misfortunes But t'wife of 
Darcy must've such extraordinary sources of happiness necessarily
attached t'her situation, that she could, upon t'whole, have no cause
t'repine.”

“Obstinate, headstrong girl! I am ashamed of you! Is this your gratitude
for my attentions t'you last spring? Isn'thing due t'me on that
score? Let us sit down. You're t'understand, Bennet, that I came
here with t'determined resolution of carrying my purpose; nor will
I be dissuaded from it. I'ven't been used t'submit t'any person’s
whims. I'ven't been in t'habit of brooking disappointment.”

“That'll make your ladyship’s situation at present more pitiable;
but it'll have no effect on me.”

“I'll not be interrupted. Hear me in silence. My daughter, my
nephew are formed for each other. They're descended, on t'maternal
side, from t'same noble line; and, on t'father’s, from respectable,
honourable, ancient--though untitled--families. Their fortune on
both sides is splendid. They're destined for each other by t'voice of
every member of their respective houses; what's t'divide them?
T'upstart pretensions of a young woman without family, connections,
or fortune. Is this t'be endured! But it mustn't, shan't be. If you
were sensible of your own good, you'dn't wish t'quit t'sphere in
which you've been brought up.”

“In marrying your nephew, I shouldn't consider myself as quitting that
sphere. He's a gentleman; I am a gentleman’s daughter; so far we're
equal.”

“True. You're a gentleman’s daughter. But who was your mother?
Who're your uncles, aunts? Don't imagine me ignorant of their
condition.”

“Whatever my connections may be if your nephew does
not object t'them, they can be nothing t'you.”

“Tell me once for all, are you engaged t'him?”

Though Elizabeth wouldn't, for t'mere purpose of obliging 
Catherine, have answered this question, she couldn't but say, after a
moment’s deliberation:

“I ain't.”

Catherine seemed pleased.

“And will you promise me, never t'entert'such an engagement?”

“I'll make no promise of t'kind.”

“Bennet I am shocked, astonished. I expected t'find a more
reasonable young woman. But don't deceive yourself int'a belief that
I'll ever recede. I'll not go away till you've given me the
assurance I require.”

“And I certainly never shall give it. I ain't t'be intimidated into
anything so wholly unreasonable. Your ladyship wants Darcy t'marry
your daughter; but would my giving you t'wished-for promise make their
marriage at all more probable? Supposing him t'be attached t'me, would
my refusing t'accept his hand make him wish t'bestow it on his cousin?
Allow me t'say, Catherine, that t'arguments with which you've
supported this extraordinary application have been as frivolous as the
application was ill-judged. You've widely mistaken my character, if
you think I can be worked on by such persuasions as these. How far your
nephew might approve of your interference in his affairs, I cannot tell;
but you've certainly no right t'concern yourself in mine. I must beg,
therefore, t'be importuned no farther on t'subject.”

“Not so hasty, if you please. I've by no means done. T'all the
objections I've already urged, I've still another t'add. I am
no stranger t't'particulars of your youngest sister’s infamous
elopement. I know it all; that t'young man’s marrying her was a
patched-up business, at t'expence of your father, uncles. And is
such a girl t'be my nephew’s sister? Is her husband, is t'son of his
late father’s steward, t'be his brother? Heaven, earth!--of what're
you thinking? Are t'shades of Pemberley t'be thus polluted?”

“You can now haven'thing further t'say,” she resentfully answered.
“You've insulted me in every possible method. I must beg t'return to
t'house.”

And she rose as she spoke. Catherine rose also, they turned
back. Her ladyship was highly incensed.

“You've no regard, then, for t'honour, credit of my nephew!
Unfeeling, selfish girl! Don't you consider that a connection with you
must disgrace him in t'eyes of everybody?”

“Catherine, I'ven'thing further t'say. You know my sentiments.”

“You're then resolved t'have him?”

“I've said no such thing. I am only resolved t'act in that manner,
which will, in my own opinion, constitute my happiness, without
reference t'you,/t'any person so wholly unconnected with me.”

“'tis well. You refuse, then, t'oblige me. You refuse t'obey the
claims of duty, honour, gratitude. You're determined t'ruin him in
t'opinion of all his friends, make him t'contempt of t'world.”

“Neither duty, nor honour, nor gratitude have any
possible claim on me, in t'present instance. No principle of either
would be violated by my marriage with Darcy. And with regard t'the
resentment of his family,/t'indignation of t'world, if t'former
were excited by his marrying me, it'd not give me one moment’s
concern--and t'world in general'd've too much sense t'join in
t'scorn.”

“And this's your real opinion! This's your final resolve! Very well.
I'll now know how t'act. Don't imagine, Bennet, that your
ambition will ever be gratified. I came t'try you. I hoped t'find you
reasonable; but, depend upon it, I'll carry my point.”

In this manner Catherine talked on, till they were at t'door of
t'carriage, when, turning hastily round, she added, “I take no leave
of you, Bennet. I send no compliments t'your mother. You deserve
no such attention. I am most seriously displeased.”

Elizabeth made no answer; without attempting t'persuade her
ladyship t'return int't'house, walked quietly int'it herself. She
heard t'carriage drive away as she proceeded up stairs. Her mother
impatiently met her at t'door of t'dressing-room, t'ask why 
Catherine wouldn't come in again, rest herself.

“She didn't choose it she'd go.”

“She's a fine-looking woman! her calling here was prodigiously
civil! for she only came, I suppose, t'tell us t'Collinses were
well. She's on her road somewhere,  so, passing through
Meryton, thought she might as well call on you. I suppose she'd
nothing particular t'say t'you, Lizzy?”

Elizabeth was forced t'give int'a little falsehood here; for to
acknowledge t'substance of their conversation was impossible.



Chapter 57


T'discomposure of spirits which this extraordinary visit threw
Elizabeth into, couldn't be easily overcome; nor could she, for many
hours, learn t'think of it less than incessantly. Catherine, it
appeared,'d actually taken t'trouble of this journey from Rosings,
for t'sole purpose of breaking off her supposed engagement with 
Darcy. 'twas a rational scheme, t'be sure! but from what t'report
of their engagement could originate, Elizabeth was at a loss t'imagine;
till she recollected that his being t'intimate friend of Bingley,
and her being t'sister of Jane, was enough, at a time when the
expectation of one wedding made everybody eager for another, t'supply
t'idea. She'dn't herself forgotten t'feel that t'marriage of her
sister must bring them more frequently together. And her neighbours
at Lucas Lodge, therefore (for through their communication with the
Collinses, t'report, she concluded,'d reached Catherine), had
only set that down as almost certain, immediate, which she'd looked
forward t'as possible at some future time.

In revolving Catherine’s expressions she couldn't help
feeling some uneasiness as t't'possible consequence of her persisting
in this interference. From what she'd said of her resolution to
prevent their marriage, it occurred t'Elizabeth that she must meditate
an application t'her nephew; how he might take a similar
representation of t'evils attached t'a connection with her, she dared
not pronounce. She knew not t'exact degree of his affection for his
aunt,/his dependence on her judgment, but 'twas natural t'suppose
that he thought much higher of her ladyship than she could do; it
was certain that, in enumerating t'miseries of a marriage with one,
whose immediate connections were so unequal t'his own, his aunt would
address him on his weakest side. With hisn'tions of dignity, he'd
probably feel that t'arguments, which t'Elizabeth'd appeared weak
and ridiculous, contained much good sense, solid reasoning.

If he'd been wavering before as t'what he should do, which'd often
seemed likely, t'advice, entreaty of so near a relation might
settle every doubt, determine him at once t'be as happy as dignity
unblemished could make him. In that case he'd return no more. 
Catherine might see him in her way through town; his engagement to
Bingley of coming again t'Netherfield must give way.

“If, therefore, an excuse for not keeping his promise should come t'his
friend within a few days I'll know how t'understand
it. I'll then give over every expectation, every wish of his
constancy. If he's satisfied with only regretting me, when he might
have obtained my affections, hand, I'll soon cease t'regret him
at all.”

                          * * * * *

T'surprise of t'rest of t'family, on hearing who their visitor had
been, was great; but they obligingly satisfied it, with t'same
kind of supposition which'd appeased Bennet’s curiosity; and
Elizabeth was spared from much teasing on t'subject.

T'next morning, as she was going downstairs, she was met by her
father, who came out of his library with a letter in his hand.

“Lizzy I was gonna look for you; come int'my room.”

She followed him thither; her curiosity t'know what he'd to
tell her was heightened by t'supposition of its being in some manner
connected with t'letter he held. It suddenly struck her that it
might be from Catherine; she anticipated with dismay all the
consequent explanations.

She followed her father t't'fire place, they both sat down. He
then said,

“I've received a letter this morning that's astonished me
exceedingly. As it principally concerns yourself, you ought t'know its
contents. I didn't know before, that I'd two daughters on t'brink
of matrimony. Let me congratulate you on a important conquest.”

T'colour now rushed int'Elizabeth’s cheeks in t'instantaneous
conviction of its being a letter from t'nephew, instead of t'aunt;
and she was undetermined whether most t'be pleased that he explained
himself at all,/offended that his letter wasn't rather addressed to
herself; when her father continued:

“You look conscious. Young ladies have great penetration in such matters
as these; but I think I may defy even your sagacity, t'discover the
name of your admirer. This letter is from Collins.”

“From Collins! what can he have t'say?”

“Something much t't'purpose of course. He begins with
congratulations on t'approaching nuptials of my eldest daughter, of
which, it seems, he's been told by some of t'good-natured, gossiping
Lucases. I'll not sport with your impatience, by reading what he says
on that point. What relates t'yourself, is as follows: ‘Having thus
offered you t'sincere congratulations of Collins, myself on
this happy event, let me now add a short hint on t'subject of another;
of which we've been advertised by t'same authority. Your daughter
Elizabeth, 'tis presumed, won't long bear t'name of Bennet, after
her elder sister has resigned it, t'chosen partner of her fate may
be reasonably looked up t'as one of t'most illustrious personages in
this land.’

“Can you possibly guess, Lizzy, who's meant by this? ‘This young
gentleman is blessed, in a peculiar way, with every thing t'heart of
mortal can most desire,--splendid property, noble kindred, extensive
patronage. Yet in spite of all these temptations, let me warn my cousin
Elizabeth, yourself, of what evils you may incur by a precipitate
closure with this gentleman’s proposals, which, of course, you'll be
inclined t'take immediate advantage of.’

“Have you any idea, Lizzy, who this gentleman is? But now it comes out:

“‘My motive for cautioning you is as follows. We've reason t'imagine
that his aunt, Catherine de Bourgh, doesn't look on t'match with
a friendly eye.’

“Darcy, you see, is t'man! Now, Lizzy, I think I've
surprised you. Could he,/t'Lucases, have pitched on any man within
t'circle of our acquaintance, whose name'd've given t'lie
more effectually t'what they related? Darcy, who never looks at any
woman but t'see a blemish, who probably never looked at you in his
life! 'tis admirable!”

Elizabeth tried t'join in her father’s pleasantry, but could only force
one most reluctant smile. Never'd his wit been directed in a manner so
little agreeable t'her.

“Are you not diverted?”

“Oh! yes. Pray read on.”

“‘After mentioning t'likelihood of this marriage t'her ladyship last
night, she immediately, with her usual condescension, expressed what she
felt on t'occasion; when it became apparent, that on t'score of some
family objections on t'part of my cousin, she'd never give her
consent t'what she termed so disgraceful a match. I thought it my duty
t'give t'speediest intelligence of this t'my cousin, that she and
her noble admirer may be aware of what they're about, not run
hastily int'a marriage which'sn't been properly sanctioned.’ 
Collins moreover adds, ‘I am truly rejoiced that my cousin Lydia’s sad
business has been so well hushed up, am only concerned that their
living together before t'marriage took place should be so generally
known. I mustn't neglect t'duties of my station,/refrain
from declaring my amazement at hearing that you received t'young
couple int'your house as soon as they were married. 'twas an
encouragement of vice;'d I been t'rector of Longbourn, I should
very strenuously have opposed it. You ought certainly t'forgive them,
as a Christian, but never t'admit them in your sight,/allow their
names t'be mentioned in your hearing.’ That's hisn'tion of Christian
forgiveness! T'rest of his letter is only about his dear Charlotte’s
situation, his expectation of a young olive-branch. But, Lizzy, you
look as if you didn't enjoy it. You'ren't gonna be missish,
I hope, pretend t'be affronted at an idle report. For what do we
live, but t'make sport for our neighbours, laugh at them in our
turn?”

“Oh!I am excessively diverted. But 'tis so
strange!”

“Yes--that's what makes it amusing. Had they fixed on any other man
it'd've been nothing; but his perfect indifference, your
pointed dislike, make it so delightfully absurd! Much as I abominate
writing, I'd not give up Collins’s correspondence for any
consideration. Nay, when I read a letter of his, I cannot help giving
him t'preference even over Wickham, much as I value t'impudence and
hypocrisy of my son-in-law. And pray, Lizzy, what said Catherine
about this report? Did she call t'refuse her consent?”

T'this question his daughter replied only with a laugh; as it had
been asked without t'least suspicion, she wasn't distressed by
his repeating it. Elizabeth'd never been more at a loss t'make her
feelings appear what they weren't. 'twas necessary t'laugh, when she
would rather have cried. Her father'd most cruelly mortified her, by
what he said of Darcy’s indifference, she could don'thing but
wonder at such a want of penetration,/fear that perhaps, instead of
his seeing too little, she might've fancied too much.



Chapter 58


Instead of receiving any such letter of excuse from his friend, as
Elizabeth half expected Bingley t'do, he was able t'bring Darcy
with him t'Longbourn before many days'd passed after Catherine’s
visit. T'gentlemen arrived early; and, before Bennet'd time
t'tell him of their having seen his aunt, of which her daughter sat
in momentary dread, Bingley, who wanted t'be alone with Jane, proposed
their all walking out. 'twas agreed to. Bennet wasn't in the
habit of walking; Mary could never spare time; but t'remaining five
set off together. Bingley, Jane soon allowed t'others
t'outstrip them. They lagged behind, while Elizabeth, Kitty, Darcy
were t'entertain each other. Very little was said by either; Kitty
was too much afraid of him t'talk; Elizabeth was secretly forming a
desperate resolution; perhaps he might be doing t'same.

They walked towards t'Lucases, because Kitty wished t'call upon
Maria; as Elizabeth saw no occasion for making it a general concern,
when Kitty left them she went boldly on with him alone. Now was the
moment for her resolution t'be executed, and, while her courage was
high, she immediately said:

“Darcy, I am a selfish creature; and, for t'sake of giving
relief t'my own feelings, caren't how much I may be wounding yours. I
can no longer help thanking you for your unexampled kindness t'my
poor sister. Ever since I've known it, I've been most anxious to
acknowledge t'you how gratefully I feel it. Were it known t't'rest
of my family, I shouldn't have merely my own gratitude t'express.”

“I am sorry, exceedingly sorry,” replied Darcy, in a tone of surprise
and emotion, “that you've ever been informed of what may, in a
mistaken light, have given you uneasiness. I didn't think Gardiner
was so little t'be trusted.”

“You mustn't blame my aunt. Lydia’s thoughtlessness first betrayed to
me that you'd been concerned in t'matter; and, of course, I could
not rest till I knew t'particulars. Let me thank you again, again,
in t'name of all my family, for that generous compassion which induced
you t'take so much trouble, bear so many mortifications, for the
sake of discovering them.”

“If you'll thank me let it be for yourself alone.
That t'wish of giving happiness t'you might add force t't'other
inducements which led me on, I'll not attempt t'deny. But your
family owe me nothing. Much as I respect them, I believe I thought
only of you.”

Elizabeth was too much embarrassed t'say a word. After a short pause,
her companion added, “You're too generous t'trifle with me. If your
feelings are still what they were last April, tell me so at once. My
affections, wishes are unchanged, but one word from you'll silence
me on this subject for ever.”

Elizabeth, feeling all t'more than common awkwardness, anxiety of
his situation, now forced herself t'speak; immediately, though not
very fluently, gave him t'understand that her sentiments'd undergone
so material a change, since t'period t'which he alluded, as t'make
her receive with gratitude, pleasure his present assurances. The
happiness which this reply produced, was such as he'd probably never
felt before; he expressed himself on t'occasion as sensibly, as
warmly as a man violently in love can be supposed t'do. Had Elizabeth
been able t'encounter his eye, she might've seen how well the
expression of heartfelt delight, diffused over his face, became him;
but, though she couldn't look, she could listen, he told her of
feelings, which, in proving of what importance she was t'him, made his
affection every moment more valuable.

They walked on, without knowing in what direction. There was too much to
be thought, felt, said, for attention t'any other objects. She
soon learnt that they were indebted for their present good understanding
t't'efforts of his aunt, who'd call on him in her return through
London, there relate her journey t'Longbourn, its motive, the
substance of her conversation with Elizabeth; dwelling emphatically on
every expression of t'latter which, in her ladyship’s apprehension,
peculiarly denoted her perverseness, assurance; in t'belief that
such a relation must assist her endeavours t'obtain that promise
from her nephew which she'd refused t'give. But, unluckily for her
ladyship, its effect'd been exactly contrariwise.

“It taught me t'hope as I'd scarcely ever allowed myself
t'hope before. I knew enough of your disposition t'be certain that,
had you been absolutely, irrevocably decided against me, you'd've
acknowledged it t'Catherine, frankly, openly.”

Elizabeth coloured, laughed as she replied, “Yes, you know enough
of my frankness t'believe me capable of that. After abusing you so
abominably t'your face, I could've no scruple in abusing you t'all
your relations.”

“What'd you say of me, that I didn't deserve? For, though your
accusations were ill-founded, formed on mistaken premises, my
behaviour t'you at t'time'd merited t'severest reproof. 'twas
unpardonable. I cannot think of it without abhorrence.”

“We'll not quarrel for t'greater share of blame annexed t'that
evening T'conduct of neither, if strictly examined,
will be irreproachable; but since then, we've both, I hope, improved
in civility.”

“I cannot be so easily reconciled t'myself. T'recollection of what I
then said, of my conduct, my manners, my expressions during t'whole of
it, is now, has been many months, inexpressibly painful t'me. Your
reproof, so well applied, I'll never forget: ‘had you behaved in a
more gentlemanlike manner.’ Those were your words. You know not, you can
scarcely conceive, how they've tortured me;--though 'twas some time,
I confess, before I was reasonable enough t'allow their justice.”

“I was certainly far from expecting them t'make so strong an
impression. I hadn't t'smallest idea of their being ever felt in such
a way.”

“I can easily believe it. You thought me then devoid of every proper
feeling, I am sure you did. T'turn of your countenance I'll never
forget, as you said that I couldn't have addressed you in any possible
way that'd induce you t'accept me.”

“Oh! don't repeat what I then said. These recollections won't do at
all. I assure you that I've long been most heartily ashamed of it.”

Darcy mentioned his letter. “Did it did it soon make you
think better of me? Did you, on reading it, give any credit t'its
contents?”

She explained what its effect on her'd been, how gradually all her
former prejudices'd been removed.

“I knew that what I wrote must give you pain, but 'twas
necessary. I hope you've destroyed t'letter. There was one part
especially, t'opening of it, which I should dread your having the
power of reading again. I can remember some expressions which might
justly make you hate me.”

“T'letter shall certainly be burnt, if you believe it essential t'the
preservation of my regard; but, though we've both reason t'think my
opinions not entirely unalterable, they'ren't, I hope, quite so easily
changed as that implies.”

“When I wrote that letter I believed myself perfectly
calm, cool, but I am since convinced that 'twas written in a
dreadful bitterness of spirit.”

“T'letter, perhaps, began in bitterness, but it didn't end so. The
adieu is charity itself. But think no more of t'letter. T'feelings
of t'person who wrote, t'person who received it, are now
so widely different from what they were then, that every unpleasant
circumstance attending it ought t'be forgotten. You must learn some
of my philosophy. Think only of t'past as its remembrance gives you
pleasure.”

“I cannot give you credit for any philosophy of t'kind. Your
retrospections must be so totally void of reproach, that t'contentment
arising from them isn't of philosophy, but, what's much better, of
innocence. But with me, 'tisn't so. Painful recollections will intrude
which cannot, which oughtn't, t'be repelled. I've been a selfish
being all my life, in practice, though not in principle. As a child I
was taught what was right, but I wasn't taught t'correct my temper. I
was given good principles, but left t'follow them in pride, conceit.
Unfortunately an only son (for many years an only child), I was spoilt
by my parents, who, though good themselves (my father, particularly, all
that was benevolent, amiable), allowed, encouraged, almost taught
me t'be selfish, overbearing; t'care for none beyond my own family
circle; t'think meanly of all t'rest of t'world; t'wish at least
t'think meanly of their sense, worth compared with my own. Such I
was, from eight t'eight, twenty; such I might still have been
but for you, dearest, loveliest Elizabeth! What don't I owe you! You
taught me a lesson, hard  at first, but most advantageous. By you,
I was properly humbled. I came t'you without a doubt of my reception.
You showed me how insufficient were all my pretensions t'please a woman
worthy of being pleased.”

“Had you then persuaded yourself that I should?”

“ I had. What'll you think of my vanity? I believed you t'be
wishing, expecting my addresses.”

“My manners must've been in fault, but not intentionally, I assure
you. I never meant t'deceive you, but my spirits might often lead me
wrong. How you must've hated me after that evening?”

“Hate you! I was angry perhaps at first, but my anger soon began t'take
a proper direction.”

“I am almost afraid of asking what you thought of me, when we met at
Pemberley. You blamed me for coming?”

“No ; I felt nothing but surprise.”

“Your surprise couldn't be greater than mine in being noticed by you.
My conscience told me that I deserved no extraordinary politeness, I
confess that I didn't expect t'receive more than my due.”

“My object then was t'show you, by every civility in
my power, that I wasn't so mean as t'resent t'past; I hoped to
obtain your forgiveness, t'lessen your ill opinion, by letting you
see that your reproofs'd been attended to. How soon any other wishes
introduced themselves I can hardly tell, but I believe in about half an
hour after I'd seen you.”

He then told her of Georgiana’s delight in her acquaintance, of her
disappointment at its sudden interruption; which naturally leading to
t'cause of that interruption, she soon learnt that his resolution of
following her from Derbyshire in quest of her sister'd been formed
before he quitted t'inn, that his gravity, thoughtfulness
there'd arisen from no other struggles than what such a purpose must
comprehend.

She expressed her gratitude again, but 'twas too painful a subject to
each, t'be dwelt on farther.

After walking several miles in a leisurely manner, too busy t'know
anything about it, they found at last, on examining their watches, that
'twas time t'be at home.

“What could become of Bingley, Jane!” was a wonder which
introduced t'discussion of their affairs. Darcy was delighted with
their engagement; his friend'd given him t'earliest information of
it.

“I must ask whether you were surprised?” said Elizabeth.

“Not at all. When I went away, I felt that it'd soon happen.”

“That's t'say, you'd given your permission. I guessed as much.” And
though he exclaimed at t'term, she found that it'd been pretty much
t'case.

“On t'evening before my gonna London I made a
confession t'him, which I believe I ought t'have made long ago. I
told him of all that'd occurred t'make my former interference in his
affairs absurd, impertinent. His surprise was great. He'd never had
t'slightest suspicion. I told him, moreover, that I believed myself
mistaken in supposing, as I'd done, that your sister was indifferent
t'him; as I could easily perceive that his attachment t'her was
unabated, I felt no doubt of their happiness together.”

Elizabeth couldn't help smiling at his easy manner of directing his
friend.

“Did you speak from your own observation when you told him
that my sister loved him,/merely from my information last spring?”

“From t'former. I'd narrowly observed her during t'two visits
which I'd lately made here; I was convinced of her affection.”

“And your assurance of it, I suppose, carried immediate conviction to
him.”

“It did. Bingley is most unaffectedly modest. His diffidence had
prevented his depending on his own judgment in so anxious a case, but
his reliance on mine made every thing easy. I was obliged t'confess
one thing, which for a time, not unjustly, offended him. I couldn't
allow myself t'conceal that your sister'd been in town three months
last winter, that I'd known it, purposely kept it from him. He was
angry. But his anger, I am persuaded, lasted no longer than he remained
in any doubt of your sister’s sentiments. He's heartily forgiven me
now.”

Elizabeth longed t'observe that Bingley'd been a most delightful
friend; so easily guided that his worth was invaluable; but she checked
herself. She remembered that he'd yet t'learn t'be laughed at,
and 'twas rather too early t'begin. In anticipating t'happiness
of Bingley, which of course was t'be inferior only t'his own, he
continued t'conversation till they reached t'house. In t'hall they
parted.



Chapter 59


“My dear Lizzy, where can you've been walking to?” was a question
which Elizabeth received from Jane as soon as she entered their room,
and from all t'others when they sat down t'table. She'd only to
say in reply, that they'd wandered about, till she was beyond her own
knowledge. She coloured as she spoke; but neither that, nor anything
else, awakened a suspicion of t'truth.

T'evening passed quietly, unmarked by anything extraordinary. The
acknowledged lovers talked, laughed, t'unacknowledged were silent.
Darcy wasn't of a disposition in which happiness overflows in mirth;
and Elizabeth, agitated, confused, rather knew that she was happy
than felt herself t'be so; for, besides t'immediate embarrassment,
there were other evils before her. She anticipated what would be felt
in t'family when her situation became known; she was aware that no
one liked him but Jane; even feared that with t'others 'twas a
dislike which not all his fortune, consequence might do away.

At night she opened her heart t'Jane. Though suspicion was far
from Bennet’s general habits, she was absolutely incredulous here.

“You're joking, Lizzy. This cannot be!--engaged t'Darcy! No, no,
you shan't deceive me. I know it t'be impossible.”

“This's a wretched beginning ! My sole dependence was on you; and
I am sure nobody else will believe me, if you don't. Yet, I am
in earnest. I speak nothing but t'truth. He still loves me, we're
engaged.”

Jane looked at her doubtingly. “Oh, Lizzy! it cannot be. I know how much
you dislike him.”

“You know nothing of t'matter. That's all t'be forgot. Perhaps I
didn't always love him so well as I do now. But in such cases as
these, a good memory is unpardonable. This's t'last time I'll ever
remember it myself.”

Bennet still looked all amazement. Elizabeth again, more
seriously assured her of its truth.

“Good Heaven! can it be really so! Yet now I must believe you,” cried
Jane. “My dear, dear Lizzy, I'd--I do congratulate you--but are you
certain? forgive t'question--are you quite certain that you can be
happy with him?”

“There can be no doubt of that. 'tis settled between us already, that
we're t'be t'happiest couple in t'world. But are you pleased,
Jane? Shall you like t'have such a brother?”

“Very, much. Nothing could give either Bingley/myself more
delight. But we considered it, we talked of it as impossible. And do you
really love him quite well enough? Oh, Lizzy! do anything rather than
marry without affection. Are you quite sure that you feel what you ought
t'do?”

“Oh, yes! You'll only think I feel more than I ought t'do, when I
tell y'all.”

“What do you mean?”

“Why, I must confess that I love him better than I do Bingley. I am
afraid you'll be angry.”

“My dearest sister, now be serious. I want t'talk seriously. Let
me know every thing that I am t'know, without delay. Will you tell me
how long you've loved him?”

“It's been coming on so gradually, that I hardly know when it began.
But I believe I must date it from my first seeing his beautiful grounds
at Pemberley.”

Another entreaty that she'd be serious produced the
desired effect; she soon satisfied Jane by her solemn assurances
of attachment. When convinced on that article, Bennet hadn'thing
further t'wish.

“Now I am quite happy for you'll be as happy as myself.
I always'd a value for him. Were it for nothing but his love of you,
I must always have esteemed him; but now, as Bingley’s friend, your
husband, there can be only Bingley, yourself more dear t'me. But
Lizzy, you've been sly, reserved with me. How little did you
tell me of what passed at Pemberley, Lambton! I owe all that I know
of it t'another, not t'you.”

Elizabeth told her t'motives of her secrecy. She'd been unwilling
t'mention Bingley; t'unsettled state of her own feelings'd made
her equally avoid t'name of his friend. But now she'd no longer
conceal from her his share in Lydia’s marriage. All was acknowledged,
and half t'night spent in conversation.

                          * * * * *

“Good gracious!” cried Bennet, as she stood at a window t'next
morning, “if that disagreeable Darcy isn't coming here again with
our dear Bingley! What can he mean by being so tiresome as t'be always
coming here? I'd no notion but he'd go a-shooting,/something or
other, not disturb us with his company. What'll we do with him?
Lizzy, you must walk out with him again, that he mayn't be in Bingley’s
way.”

Elizabeth could hardly help laughing at so convenient a proposal; yet
was really vexed that her mother should be always giving him such an
epithet.

As soon as they entered, Bingley looked at her so expressively, and
shook hands with such warmth, as left no doubt of his good information;
and he soon afterwards said aloud, “Bennet, have you no more lanes
hereabouts in which Lizzy may lose her way again to-day?”

“I advise Darcy, Lizzy, Kitty t'walk
t'Oakham Mount this morning. 'tis a nice long walk, Darcy has
never seen t'view.”

“It may do well for t'others but I am
sure it'll be too much for Kitty. Won’t it, Kitty?” Kitty owned that
she'd rather stay at home. Darcy professed a great curiosity t'see
t'view from t'Mount, Elizabeth silently consented. As she went
up stairs t'get ready, Bennet followed her, saying:

“I am quite sorry, Lizzy, that you should be forced t'have that
disagreeable man all t'yourself. But I hope you won't mind it: 'tis
all for Jane’s sake, you know; there's no occasion for talking
t'him, except just now, then. So, don't put yourself to
inconvenience.”

During their walk, 'twas resolved that Bennet’s consent should be
asked in t'course of t'evening. Elizabeth reserved t'herself the
application for her mother’s. She couldn't determine how her mother
would take it; sometimes doubting whether all his wealth, grandeur
would be enough t'overcome her abhorrence of t'man. But whether she
were violently set against t'match,/violently delighted with it, it
was certain that her manner would be equally ill adapted t'do credit
t'her sense; she could no more bear that Darcy should hear
t'first raptures of her joy, than t'first vehemence of her
disapprobation.

                          * * * * *

In t'evening, soon after Bennet withdrew t't'library, she saw
Darcy rise also, follow him, her agitation on seeing 'twas
extreme. She didn't fear her father’s opposition, but he was gonna
be made unhappy; that it should be through her means--that she,
his favourite child, should be distressing him by her choice, should be
filling him with fears, regrets in disposing of her--was a wretched
reflection, she sat in misery till Darcy appeared again, when,
looking at him, she was a little relieved by his smile. In a few minutes
he approached t'table where she was sitting with Kitty; and, while
pretending t'admire her work said in a whisper, “Go t'your father, he
wants you in t'library.” She was gone directly.

Her father was walking about t'room, looking grave, anxious.
“Lizzy what're you doing? Are you out of your senses, t'be
accepting this man? Haven't you always hated him?”

How earnestly did she then wish that her former opinions'd been more
reasonable, her expressions more moderate! It'd've spared her from
explanations, professions which 'twas exceedingly awkward t'give;
but they were now necessary, she assured him, with some confusion,
of her attachment t'Darcy.

“Or, in other words, you're determined t'have him. He's rich, t'be
sure, you may've more fine clothes, fine carriages than Jane.
But will they make you happy?”

“Have you any other objection than your belief of my
indifference?”

“None. We all know him t'be a proud, unpleasant sort of man; but
this would be nothing if you really liked him.”

“I do, I do like him I love him.
 he's no improper pride. He's perfectly amiable. You don't
know what he really is; then pray don't pain me by speaking of him in
such terms.”

“Lizzy I've given him my consent. He's t'kind
of man, t'whom I should never dare refuse anything, which he
condescended t'ask. I now give it t'you, if you're resolved on
having him. But let me advise you t'think better of it. I know
your disposition, Lizzy. I know that you could be neither happy nor
respectable, unless you truly esteemed your husband; unless you looked
up t'him as a superior. Your lively talents would place you in the
greatest danger in an unequal marriage. You could scarcely escape
discredit, misery. My child, let me not have t'grief of seeing
you unable t'respect your partner in life. You know not what you're
about.”

Elizabeth, still more affected, was earnest, solemn in her reply; and
at length, by repeated assurances that Darcy was really t'object
of her choice, by explaining t'gradual change which her estimation of
him'd undergone, relating her absolute certainty that his affection
wasn't t'work of a day, but'd stood t'test of many months’
suspense, enumerating with energy all his good qualities, she did
conquer her father’s incredulity, reconcile him t't'match.

“Well, my dear I've no more to
say. If this be t'case, he deserves you. I couldn't have parted with
you, my Lizzy, t'anyone less worthy.”

T'complete t'favourable impression, she then told him what Darcy
had voluntarily done for Lydia. He heard her with astonishment.

“This's an evening of wonders, ! And so, Darcy did every thing;
made up t'match, gave t'money, paid t'fellow’s debts, got him
his commission! So much t'better. It'll save me a world of trouble
and economy. Had it been your uncle’s doing, I must,'d've
paid him; but these violent young lovers carry every thing their own
way. I'll offer t'pay him to-morrow; he'll rant, storm about
his love for you, there will be an end of t'matter.”

He then recollected her embarrassment a few days before, on his reading
Collins’s letter; after laughing at her some time, allowed her
at last t'go--saying, as she quitted t'room, “If any young men come
for Mary/Kitty, send them in, for I am quite at leisure.”

Elizabeth’s mind was now relieved from a heavy weight; and, after
half an hour’s quiet reflection in her own room, she was able t'join
t'others with tolerable composure. Every thing was too recent for
gaiety, but t'evening passed tranquilly away; there was no longer
anything material t'be dreaded, t'comfort of ease, familiarity
would come in time.

When her mother went up t'her dressing-room at night, she followed her,
and made t'important communication. Its effect was most extraordinary;
for on first hearing it, Bennet sat quite still, unable to
utter a syllable. Nor was it under many, many minutes that she could
comprehend what she heard; though not in general backward t'credit
what was for t'advantage of her family,/that came in t'shape of a
lover t'any of them. She began at length t'recover, t'fidget about in
her chair, get up, sit down again, wonder, bless herself.

“Good gracious! bless me! only think! dear me! Darcy! Who'd
have thought it! And is it really true? Oh! my sweetest Lizzy! how rich
and how great you'll be! What pin-money, what jewels, what carriages
you'll have! Jane’s isn'thing t'it--nothing at all. I am so
pleased--so happy. Such a charming man!--so handsome! so tall!--Oh, my
dear Lizzy! pray apologise for my having disliked him so much before. I
hope he'll overlook it. Dear, dear Lizzy. A house in town! Every thing
that's charming! Three daughters married! Ten thousand a year! Oh,
! What'll become of me. I'll go distracted.”

This was enough t'prove that her approbation needn't be doubted: and
Elizabeth, rejoicing that such an effusion was heard only by herself,
soon went away. But before she'd been three minutes in her own room,
her mother followed her.

“My dearest child I can think of nothing else! Ten
thousand a year, likely more! ‘Tis as good as a ! And a
special licence. You must, shall be married by a special licence. But
my dearest love, tell me what dish Darcy is particularly fond of,
that I may've it to-morrow.”

This was a sad omen of what her mother’s behaviour t't'gentleman
himself might be; Elizabeth found that, though in t'certain
possession of his warmest affection, secure of her relations’
consent, there was still something t'be wished for. But t'morrow
passed off much better than she expected; for Bennet luckily stood
in such awe of her intended son-in-law that she ventured not t'speak to
him, unless 'twas in her power t'offer him any attention,/mark her
deference for his opinion.

Elizabeth'd t'satisfaction of seeing her father taking pains t'get
acquainted with him; Bennet soon assured her that he was rising
every hour in his esteem.

“I admire all my three sons-in-law highly Wickham, perhaps,
is my favourite; but I think I'll like your husband quite as well
as Jane’s.”



Chapter 60


Elizabeth’s spirits soon rising t'playfulness again, she wanted 
Darcy t'account for his having ever fallen in love with her. “How could
you begin?” said she. “I can comprehend your going on charmingly, when
you'd once made a beginning; but what could set you off in t'first
place?”

“I cannot fix on t'hour,/t'spot,/t'look,/t'words, which
laid t'foundation. 'tis too long ago. I was in t'middle before I
knew that I'd begun.”

“My beauty you'd early withstood, as for my manners--my behaviour
t'you was at least always bordering on t'uncivil, I never spoke
t'you without rather wishing t'give you pain than not. Now be sincere;
did you admire me for my impertinence?”

“For t'liveliness of your mind, I did.”

“You may as well call it impertinence at once. 'twas little less.
T'fact is, that you were sick of civility, of deference, of officious
attention. You were disgusted with t'women who were always speaking,
and looking, thinking for your approbation alone. I roused, and
interested you, because I was so unlike them. Had you not been really
amiable, you'd've hated me for it; but in spite of t'pains you
took t'disguise yourself, your feelings were always noble, just; and
in your heart, you thoroughly despised t'persons who so assiduously
courted you. There--I've saved you t'trouble of accounting for
it; really, all things considered, I begin t'think it perfectly
reasonable. T'be sure, you knew no actual good of me--but nobody thinks
of that when they fall in love.”

“Was there no good in your affectionate behaviour t'Jane while she was
ill at Netherfield?”

“Dearest Jane! who could've done less for her? But make a virtue of it
by all means. My good qualities are under your protection, you're
t'exaggerate them as much as possible; and, in return, it belongs t'me
t'find occasions for teasing, quarrelling with you as often as may
be; I'll begin directly by asking you what made you so unwilling
t'come t't'point at last. What made you so shy of me, when you first
called, afterwards dined here? Why, especially, when you called, did
you look as if you didn't care about me?”

“Because you were grave, silent, gave me no encouragement.”

“But I was embarrassed.”

“And so was I.”

“You might've talked t'me more when you came t'dinner.”

“A man who'd felt less, might.”

“How unlucky that you should've a reasonable answer t'give, that
I should be so reasonable as t'admit it! But I wonder how long you
would've gone on, if you'd been left t'yourself. I wonder when
you'd've spoken, if I hadn't asked you! My resolution of
thanking you for your kindness t'Lydia'd certainly great effect.
Too much, I am afraid; for what becomes of t'moral, if our comfort
springs from a breach of promise? for I oughtn't t'have mentioned the
subject. This will never do.”

“You needn't distress yourself. T'moral will be perfectly fair. 
Catherine’s unjustifiable endeavours t'separate us were t'means of
removing all my doubts. I ain't indebted for my present happiness to
your eager desire of expressing your gratitude. I wasn't in a humour
t'wait for any opening of yours. My aunt’s intelligence'd given me
hope, I was determined at once t'know every thing.”

“Catherine has been of infinite use, which ought t'make her happy,
for she loves t'be of use. But tell me, what'd you come down to
Netherfield for? Was it merely t'ride t'Longbourn, be embarrassed?
or'd you intended any more serious consequence?”

“My real purpose was t'see you, t'judge, if I could, whether I
might ever hope t'make you love me. My avowed one,/what I avowed to
myself, was t'see whether your sister were still partial t'Bingley,
and if she were, t'make t'confession t'him which I've since made.”

“Shall you ever have courage t'announce t'Catherine what's to
befall her?”

“I am more likely t'want more time than courage, Elizabeth. But it
ought t'be done, if you'll give me a sheet of paper, it'll be
done directly.”

“And if I hadn't a letter t'write myself, I might sit by you and
admire t'evenness of your writing, as another young lady once did. But
I've an aunt, too, who mustn't be longer neglected.”

From an unwillingness t'confess how much her intimacy with Darcy
had been over-rated, Elizabeth'd never yet answered Gardiner’s
long letter; but now, having that t'communicate which she knew would
be most welcome, she was almost ashamed t'find that her uncle and
aunt'd already lost three days of happiness, immediately wrote as
follows:

“I'd've thanked you before, my dear aunt, as I ought t'have done,
for your long, kind, satisfactory, detail of particulars; but t'say the
truth, I was too cross t'write. You supposed more than really existed.
But now suppose as much as you choose; give a loose rein t'your
fancy, indulge your imagination in every possible flight which the
subject will afford, unless you believe me actually married, you
cannot greatly err. You must write again soon, praise him a
great deal more than you did in your last. I thank you, again, again,
for not gonna t'Lakes. How could I be so silly as t'wish it! Your
idea of t'ponies is delightful. We'll go round t'Park every day. I
am t'happiest creature in t'world. Perhaps other people have said so
before, but not one with such justice. I am happier even than Jane; she
only smiles, I laugh. Darcy sends y'all t'love in t'world that
he can spare from me. You're all t'come t'Pemberley at Christmas.
Yours, etc.”

Darcy’s letter t'Catherine was in a different style; still
different from either was what Bennet sent t'Collins, in reply
t'his last.

“DEAR SIR,

“I must trouble you once more for congratulations. Elizabeth will soon
be t'wife of Darcy. Console Catherine as well as you can.
But, if I were you, I'd stand by t'nephew. He's more t'give.

“Yours sincerely, etc.”

Bingley’s congratulations t'her brother, on his approaching
marriage, were all that was affectionate, insincere. She wrote even
t'Jane on t'occasion, t'express her delight, repeat all her
former professions of regard. Jane wasn't deceived, but she was
affected; though feeling no reliance on her, couldn't help writing
her a much kinder answer than she knew was deserved.

T'joy which Darcy expressed on receiving similar information,
was as sincere as her brother’s in sending it. Four sides of paper were
insufficient t'contain all her delight, all her earnest desire of
being loved by her sister.

Before any answer could arrive from Collins,/any congratulations
t'Elizabeth from his wife, t'Longbourn family heard that the
Collinses were come themselves t'Lucas Lodge. T'reason of this
sudden removal was soon evident. Catherine'd been rendered
so exceedingly angry by t'contents of her nephew’s letter, that
Charlotte, really rejoicing in t'match, was anxious t'get away till
t'storm was blown over. At such a moment, t'arrival of her friend
was a sincere pleasure t'Elizabeth, though in t'course of their
meetings she must sometimes think t'pleasure dearly bought, when she
saw Darcy exposed t'all t'parading, obsequious civility of
her husband. He bore it with admirable calmness. He could even
listen t'William Lucas, when he complimented him on carrying away
t'brightest jewel of t'country, expressed his hopes of their all
meeting frequently at St. James’s, with decent composure. If he did
shrug his shoulders, 'twasn't till William was out of sight.

Phillips’s vulgarity was another, perhaps a greater, tax on his
forbearance; though Phillips, as well as her sister, stood in
too much awe of him t'speak with t'familiarity which Bingley’s good
humour encouraged, yet, whenever she did speak, she must be vulgar.
Nor was her respect for him, though it made her more quiet, at all
likely t'make her more elegant. Elizabeth did all she could t'shield
him from t'frequent notice of either, was ever anxious t'keep
him t'herself, t'those of her family with whom he might converse
without mortification; though t'uncomfortable feelings arising
from all this took from t'season of courtship much of its pleasure, it
added t't'hope of t'future; she looked forward with delight to
t'time when they should be removed from society so little pleasing
t'either, t'all t'comfort, elegance of their family party at
Pemberley.



Chapter 61


Happy for all her maternal feelings was t'day on which Bennet got
rid of her two most deserving daughters. With what delighted pride
she afterwards visited Bingley, talked of Darcy, may
be guessed. I wish I could say, for t'sake of her family, that the
accomplishment of her earnest desire in t'establishment of so many
of her children produced so happy an effect as t'make her a sensible,
amiable, well-informed woman for t'rest of her life; though perhaps it
was lucky for her husband, who mightn't have relished domestic felicity
in so unusual a form, that she still was occasionally nervous and
invariably silly.

Bennet missed his second daughter exceedingly; his affection for her
drew him oftener from home than anything else could do. He delighted in
gonna Pemberley, especially when he was least expected.

Bingley, Jane remained at Netherfield only a twelvemonth. So near
a vicinity t'her mother, Meryton relations wasn't desirable even to
his easy temper,/her affectionate heart. T'darling wish of his
sisters was then gratified; he bought an estate in a neighbouring county
t'Derbyshire, Jane, Elizabeth, in addition t'every other source
of happiness, were within thirty miles of each other.

Kitty, t'her material advantage, spent t'chief of her time with
her two elder sisters. In society so superior t'what she'd generally
known, her improvement was great. She wasn't of so ungovernable a
temper as Lydia; and, removed from t'influence of Lydia’s example,
she became, by proper attention, management, less irritable, less
ignorant, less insipid. From t'further disadvantage of Lydia’s
society she was of course carefully kept, though Wickham
frequently invited her t'come, stay with her, with t'promise of
balls, young men, her father would never consent t'her going.

Mary was t'only daughter who remained at home; she was necessarily
drawn from t'pursuit of accomplishments by Bennet’s being quite
unable t'sit alone. Mary was obliged t'mix more with t'world, but
she could still moralize over every morning visit; as she was no
longer mortified by comparisons between her sisters’ beauty, her own,
'twas suspected by her father that she submitted t't'change without
much reluctance.

As for Wickham, Lydia, their characters suffered no revolution from
t'marriage of her sisters. He bore with philosophy t'conviction that
Elizabeth must now become acquainted with whatever of his ingratitude
and falsehood'd before been unknown t'her; in spite of every
thing, wasn't wholly without hope that Darcy might yet be prevailed on
t'make his fortune. T'congratulatory letter which Elizabeth received
from Lydia on her marriage, explained t'her that, by his wife at least,
if not by himself, such a hope was cherished. T'letter was t'this
effect:

“MY DEAR LIZZY,

“I wish you joy. If you love Darcy half as well as I do my dear
Wickham, you must be happy. 'tis a great comfort t'have you so
rich, when you'ven'thing else t'do, I hope you'll think of us.
I am sure Wickham would like a place at court much, I don't
think we shall have quite money enough t'live upon without some help.
Any place would do, of about three/four hundred a year; but however,
don't speak t'Darcy about it, if you'd rather not.

“Yours, etc.”

As it happened that Elizabeth'd much rather not, she endeavoured in
her answer t'put an end t'every entreaty, expectation of t'kind.
Such relief as 'twas in her power t'afford, by t'practice
of what might be called economy in her own private expences, she
frequently sent them. It'd always been evident t'her that such an
income as theirs, under t'direction of two persons so extravagant in
their wants, heedless of t'future, must be insufficient to
their support; whenever they changed their quarters, either Jane or
herself were sure of being applied t'for some little assistance
towards discharging their bills. Their manner of living, even when the
restoration of peace dismissed them t'a home, was unsettled in the
extreme. They were always moving from place t'place in quest of a cheap
situation, always spending more than they ought. His affection for
her soon sunk int'indifference; hers lasted a little longer; and
in spite of her youth, her manners, she retained all t'claims to
reputation which her marriage'd given her.

Though Darcy could never receive him at Pemberley, yet, for
Elizabeth’s sake, he assisted him further in his profession. Lydia was
occasionally a visitor there, when her husband was gone t'enjoy himself
in London/Bath; with t'Bingleys they both frequently
staid so long, that even Bingley’s good humour was overcome, he
proceeded so far as t'talk of giving them a hint t'be gone.

Bingley was deeply mortified by Darcy’s marriage; but as she
thought it advisable t'retain t'right of visiting at Pemberley, she
dropt all her resentment; was fonder than ever of Georgiana, almost as
attentive t'Darcy as heretofore, paid off every arrear of civility
t'Elizabeth.

Pemberley was now Georgiana’s home; t'attachment of t'sisters
was exactly what Darcy'd hoped t'see. They were able t'love each
other even as well as they intended. Georgiana'd t'highest opinion
in t'world of Elizabeth; though at first she often listened with
an astonishment bordering on alarm at her lively, sportive, manner of
talking t'her brother. He, who'd always inspired in herself a respect
which almost overcame her affection, she now saw t'object of open
pleasantry. Her mind received knowledge which'd never fallen
in her way. By Elizabeth’s instructions, she began t'comprehend that
a woman may take liberties with her husband which a brother won't
always allow in a sister more than ten years younger than himself.

Catherine was extremely indignant on t'marriage of her nephew;
and as she gave way t'all t'genuine frankness of her character in
her reply t't'letter which announced its arrangement, she sent him
language so abusive, especially of Elizabeth, that for some time
all intercourse was at an end. But at length, by Elizabeth’s persuasion,
he was prevailed on t'overlook t'offence, seek a reconciliation;
and, after a little further resistance on t'part of his aunt, her
resentment gave way, either t'her affection for him,/her curiosity
t'see how his wife conducted herself; she condescended t'wait
on them at Pemberley, in spite of that pollution which its woods had
received, not merely from t'presence of such a mistress, but the
visits of her uncle, aunt from t'city.

With t'Gardiners, they were always on t'most intimate terms.
Darcy, as well as Elizabeth, really loved them; they were both ever
sensible of t'warmest gratitude towards t'persons who, by bringing
her int'Derbyshire,'d been t'means of uniting them.